Title:   The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

Subject:  

Author:   Jerome K. Jerome

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Bookmarks





Page No 1


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

Jerome K. Jerome



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow...........................................................................................................1

Jerome K. Jerome .....................................................................................................................................1

ON THE ART OF MAKING UP ONE'S MIND....................................................................................1

ON THE DISADVANTAGE OF NOT GETTING WHAT ONE WANTS...........................................8

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO............14

ON THE PREPARATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF LOVE PHILTRES .........................................25

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY ......................................................................32

ON THE CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF WOMEN.......................................................................41

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS...................................................................48

ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS.....................................................58

ON THE NOBILITY OF OURSELVES ...............................................................................................66

ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN.................................................................................................72

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE .................................................................80

ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF MARIONETTES ............................89


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

i



Top




Page No 3


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

Jerome K. Jerome

ON THE ART OF MAKING UP ONE'S MIND 

ON THE DISADVANTAGE OF NOT GETTING WHAT ONE WANTS 

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS  WE MEANT TO DO 

ON THE PREPARATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF LOVE PHILTRES 

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY 

ON THE CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF WOMEN 

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS 

ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS 

ON THE NOBILITY OF OURSELVES 

ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN 

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE 

ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF  MARIONETTES  

ON THE ART OF MAKING UP ONE'S MIND

"Now, which would you advise, dear?  You see, with the red I shan't  be able to wear my magenta hat." 

"Well then, why not have the grey?" 

"Yesyes, I think the grey will be MORE useful." 

"It's a good material." 

"Yes, and it's a PRETTY grey.  You know what I mean, dear; not a  COMMON grey.  Of course grey is always

an UNINTERESTING colour." 

"Its quiet." 

"And then again, what I feel about the red is that it is so  warmlooking.  Red makes you FEEL warm even

when you're NOT warm.  You  know what I mean, dear!" 

"Well then, why not have the red?  It suits youred." 

"No; do you really think so?" 

"Well, when you've got a colour, I mean, of course!" 

"Yes, that is the drawback to red.  No, I think, on the whole, the  grey is SAFER." 

The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow 1



Top




Page No 4


"Then you will take the grey, madam?" 

"Yes, I think I'd better; don't you, dear?" 

"I like it myself very much." 

"And it is good wearing stuff.  I shall have it trimmed withOh!  you haven't cut it off, have you?" 

"I was just about to, madam." 

"Well, don't for a moment.  Just let me have another look at the  red.  You see, dear, it has just occurred to

methat chinchilla  would look so well on the red!" 

"So it would, dear!" 

"And, you see, I've got the chinchilla." 

"Then have the red.  Why not?" 

"Well, there is the hat I'm thinking of." 

"You haven't anything else you could wear with that?" 

"Nothing at all, and it would go so BEAUTIFULLY with the  grey.Yes,  I think I'll have the grey.  It's

always a safe  colourgrey." 

"Fourteen yards I think you said, madam?" 

"Yes, fourteen yards will be enough; because I shall mix it with  One minute.  You see, dear, if I take the

grey I shall have nothing  to wear with my black jacket." 

"Won't it go with grey?" 

"Not wellnot so well as with red." 

"I should have the red then.  You evidently fancy it yourself." 

"No, personally I prefer the grey.  But then one must think of  EVERYTHING, andGood gracious! that's

surely not the right time?" 

"No, madam, it's ten minutes slow.  We always keep our clocks a  little slow!" 

"And we were too have been at Madame Jannaway's at a quarter past  twelve.  How long shopping does take

IWhy, whatever time did we  start?" 

"About eleven, wasn't it?" 

"Halfpast ten.  I remember now; because, you know, we said we'd  start at halfpast nine.  We've been two

hours already!" 

"And we don't seem to have done much, do we?" 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow 2



Top




Page No 5


"Done literally nothing, and I meant to have done so much.  I must  go to Madame Jannaway's.  Have you got

my purse, dear?  Oh, it's all  right, I've got it." 

"Well, now you haven't decided whether you're going to have the  grey  or the red." 

"I'm sure I don't know what I do want now.  I had made up my mind a  minute ago, and now it's all gone

againoh yes, I remember, the  red.  Yes, I'll have the red.  No, I don't mean the red, I mean the  grey." 

"You were talking about the red last time, if you remember, dear." 

"Oh, so I was, you're quite right.  That's the worst of shopping.  Do you know I get quite  confused sometimes." 

"Then you will decide on the red, madam?" 

"Yesyes, I shan't do any better, shall I, dear?  What do you  think?  You haven't got any other shades of red,

have you?  This is  such an ugly red." 

The shopman reminds her that she has seen all the other reds, and  that this is the particular shade she selected

and admired. 

"Oh, very well," she replies, with the air of one from whom all  earthly cares are falling, "I must take that

then, I suppose.  I  can't be worried about it any longer.  I've wasted half the morning  already." 

Outside she recollects three insuperable objections to the red, and  four unanswerable arguments why she

should have selected the grey.  She wonders would they change it, if she went back and asked to see  the

shopwalker?  Her friend, who wants her lunch, thinks not. 

"That is what I hate about shopping," she says.  "One never has  time  to really THINK." 

She says she shan't go to that shop again. 

We laugh at her, but are we so very much better?  Come, my superior  male friend, have you never stood, amid

your wardrobe, undecided  whether, in her eyes, you would appear more imposing, clad in the  rough tweed

suit that so admirably displays your broad shoulders; or  in the orthodox black frock, that, after all, is perhaps

more  suitable to the figure of a man approachinglet us say, the  nineandtwenties?  Or, better still, why not

riding costume?  Did  we  not hear her say how well Jones looked in his topboots and  breeches,  and, "hang it

all," we have a better leg than Jones.  What  a pity  ridingbreeches are made so baggy nowadays.  Why is it

that  male  fashions tend more and more to hide the male leg?  As women  have  become less and less ashamed

of theirs, we have become more and  more  reticent of ours.  Why are the silken hose, the tightfitting

pantaloons, the neat kneebreeches of our forefathers impossible  today?  Are we grown more modestor has

there come about a falling  off, rendering concealment advisable? 

I can never understand, myself, why women love us.  It must be our  honest worth, our sterling merit, that

attracts themcertainly not  our appearance, in a pair of tweed "dittos," black angora coat and  vest, standup

collar, and chimneypot hat!  No, it must be our  sheer  force of character that compels their admiration. 

What a good time our ancestors must have had was borne in upon me  when, on one occasion, I appeared in

character at a fancy dress  ball.  What I represented I am unable to say, and I don't  particularly care.  I only

know it was something military.  I also  remember that the  costume was two sizes too small for me in the

chest, and thereabouts;  and three sizes too large for me in the hat.  I padded the hat, and  dined in the middle of

the day off a chop and  half a glass of  sodawater.  I have gained prizes as a boy for  mathematics, also for


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow 3



Top




Page No 6


scripture historynot often, but I have done  it.  A literary critic,  now dead, once praised a book of mine.  I

know there have been  occasions when my conduct has won the  approbation of good men; but  nevernever

in my whole life, have I  felt more proud, more satisfied  with myself than on that evening  when, the last hook

fastened, I gazed  at my fulllength Self in the  cheval glass.  I was a dream.  I say it  who should not; but I am

not  the only one who said it.  I was a  glittering dream.  The groundwork  was red, trimmed with gold braid

wherever there was room for gold  braid; and where there was no more  possible room for gold braid  there

hung gold cords, and tassels, and  straps.  Gold buttons and  buckles fastened me, gold embroidered belts  and

sashes caressed me,  white horsehair plumes waved o'er me.  I am  not sure that  everything was in its proper

place, but I managed to get  everything  on somehow, and I looked well.  It suited me.  My success  was a

revelation to me of female human nature.  Girls who had hitherto  been cold and distant gathered round me,

timidly solicitous of  notice.  Girls on whom I smiled lost their heads and gave themselves  airs.  Girls who were

not introduced to me sulked and were rude to  girls that had been.  For one poor child, with whom I sat out two

dances (at least she sat, while I stood gracefully beside herI had  been advised, by the costumier, NOT to

sit), I was sorry.  He was a  worthy young fellow, the son of a cotton broker, and he would have  made her a

good husband, I feel sure.  But he was foolish to come as  a beerbottle. 

Perhaps, after all, it is as well those old fashions have gone out.  A week in that suit might have impaired my

natural modesty. 

One wonders that fancy dress balls are not more popular in this  grey  age of ours.  The childish instinct to

"dress up," to "make  believe," is with us all.  We grow so tired of being always  ourselves.  A teatable

discussion, at which I once assisted, fell  into this:  Would any one of us, when it came to the point, change

with anybody else, the poor man with the millionaire, the governess  with the princesschange not only

outward circumstances and  surroundings, but health and temperament, heart, brain, and soul; so  that not one

mental or physical particle of one's original self one  would retain, save only memory?  The general opinion

was that we  would not, but one lady maintained the affirmative. 

"Oh no, you wouldn't really, dear," argued a friend; "you THINK you  would." 

"Yes, I would," persisted the first lady; "I am tired of myself.  I'd even be you, for a change." 

In my youth, the question chiefly important to me wasWhat sort of  man shall I decide to be?  At nineteen

one asks oneself this  question; at thirtynine we say, "I wish Fate hadn't made me this  sort of man." 

In those days I was a reader of much wellmeant advice to young  men,  and I gathered that, whether I should

become a Sir Lancelot, a  Herr  Teufelsdrockh, or an Iago was a matter for my own individual  choice.  Whether

I should go through life gaily or gravely was a  question the  pros and cons of which I carefully considered.  For

patterns I  turned to books.  Byron was then still popular, and many of  us made  up our minds to be gloomy,

saturnine young men, weary with the  world, and prone to soliloquy.  I determined to join them. 

For a month I rarely smiled, or, when I did, it was with a weary,  bitter smile, concealing a broken heartat

least that was the  intention.  Shallowminded observers misunderstood. 

"I know exactly how it feels," they would say, looking at me  sympathetically, "I often have it myself.  It's the

sudden change in  the weather, I think;" and they would press neat brandy upon me, and  suggest ginger. 

Again, it is distressing to the young man, busy burying his secret  sorrow under a mound of silence, to be

slapped on the back by  commonplace people and asked"Well, how's 'the hump' this morning?"  and to hear

his mood of dignified melancholy referred to, by those  who should know better, as "the sulks." 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow 4



Top




Page No 7


There are practical difficulties also in the way of him who would  play the Byronic young gentleman.  He must

be supernaturally  wickedor rather must have been; only, alas! in the unliterary  grammar of life, where the

future tense stands first, and the past  is  formed, not from the indefinite, but from the present indicative,  "to

have been" is "to be"; and to be wicked on a small income is  impossible.  The ruin of even the simplest of

maidens costs money.  In  the Courts of Love one cannot sue in forma pauperis; nor would it  be  the Byronic

method. 

"To drown remembrance in the cup" sounds well, but then the "cup,"  to be fitting, should be of some

expensive brand.  To drink deep of  old Tokay or Asti is poetical; but when one's purse necessitates  that  the

draught, if it is to be deep enough to drown anything,  should be  of thin beer at fiveandnine the four and a

half gallon  cask, or  something similar in price, sin is robbed of its flavour. 

Possibly alsolet me think itthe conviction may have been within  me that Vice, even at its daintiest, is

but an ugly, sordid thing,  repulsive in the sunlight; that thoughas rags and dirt to artit  may afford

picturesque material to Literature, it is an  evilsmelling  garment to the wearer; one that a good man, by

reason  of poverty of  will, may come down to, but one to be avoided with all  one's effort,  discarded with

returning mental prosperity. 

Be this as it may, I grew weary of training for a saturnine young  man; and, in the midst of my doubt, I

chanced upon a book the hero  of  which was a debonnaire young buck, own cousin to Tom and Jerry.  He

attended fights, both of cocks and men, flirted with actresses,  wrenched off doorknockers, extinguished

street lamps, played many a  merry jest upon many an unappreciative night watchman.  For all the  which he

was much beloved by the women of the book.  Why should not  I  flirt with actresses, put out street lamps, play

pranks on  policemen,  and be beloved?  London life was changed since the days  of my hero,  but much

remained, and the heart of woman is eternal.  If no longer  prizefighting was to be had, at least there were

boxing  competitions,  so called, in dingy back parlours out Whitechapel way.  Though  cockfighting was a lost

sport, were there not damp cellars  near the  river where for twopence a gentleman might back mongrel  terriers

to  kill rats against time, and feel himself indeed a  sportsman?  True,  the atmosphere of reckless gaiety, always

surrounding my hero, I  missed myself from these scenes, finding in  its place an atmosphere  more suggestive

of gin, stale tobacco, and  nervous apprehension of the  police; but the essentials must have  been the same, and

the next  morning I could exclaim in the very  words of my prototype"Odds  crickets, but I feel as though the

devil himself were in my head.  Peste take me for a fool." 

But in this direction likewise my fatal lack of means opposed me.  (It affords much food to the philosophic

mind, this influence of  income upon character.)  Even fifthrate "boxing competitions,"  organized by

"friendly leads," and ratting contests in Rotherhithe  slums, become expensive, when you happen to be the

only gentleman  present possessed of a collar, and are expected to do the honours of  your class in dog'snose.

True, climbing lampposts and putting out  the gas is fairly cheap, providing always you are not caught in the

act, but as a recreation it lacks variety.  Nor is the modern London  lamppost adapted to sport.  Anything more

difficult to  gripanything with less "give" in itI have rarely clasped.  The  disgraceful amount of dirt

allowed to accumulate upon it is another  drawback from the climber's point of view.  By the time you have

swarmed up your third post a positive distaste for "gaiety" steals  over you.  Your desire is towards arnica and

a bath. 

Nor in jokes at the expense of policemen is the fun entirely on  your  side.  Maybe I did not proceed with

judgment.  It occurs to me  now,  looking back, that the neighbourhoods of Covent Garden and Great

Marlborough Street were illchosen for sport of this nature.  To  bonnet a fat policeman is excellent fooling.

While he is struggling  with his helmet you can ask him comic questions, and by the time he  has got his head

free you are out of sight.  But the game should be  played in a district where there is not an average of three

constables to every dozen square yards.  When two other policemen,  who have had their eye on you for the

past ten minutes, are watching  the proceedings from just round the next corner, you have little or  no leisure


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow 5



Top




Page No 8


for due enjoyment of the situation.  By the time you have  run the whole length of Great Titchfield Street and

twice round  Oxford Market, you are of opinion that a joke should never be  prolonged beyond the point at

which there is danger of its becoming  wearisome; and that the time has now arrived for home and friends.

The "Law," on the other hand, now raised by reinforcements to a  strength of six or seven men, is just

beginning to enjoy the chase.  You picture to yourself, while doing Hanover Square, the scene in  Court the

next morning.  You will be accused of  being drunk and  disorderly.  It will be idle for you to explain to the

magistrate  (or  to your relations afterwards) that you were only trying to live  up to  a man who did this sort of

thing in a book and was admired for  it.  You will be fined the usual forty shillings; and on the next  occasion  of

your calling at the Mayfields' the girls will be out,  and Mrs.  Mayfield, an excellent lady, who has always

taken a  motherly interest  in you, will talk seriously to you and urge you to  sign the pledge. 

Thanks to your youth and constitution you shake off the pursuit at  Notting Hill; and, to avoid any chance of

unpleasant contretemps on  the return journey, walk home to Bloomsbury by way of Camden Town  and

Islington. 

I abandoned sportive tendencies as the result of a vow made by  myself to Providence, during the early hours

of a certain Sunday  morning, while clinging to the waterspout of an unpretentious house  situate in a side

street off Soho.  I put it to Providence as man to  man.  "Let me only get out of this," I think were the muttered

words  I used, "and no more 'sport' for me."  Providence closed on the  offer, and did let me get out of it.  True,

it was a complicated  "get  out," involving a broken skylight and three gas globes, two  hours in a  coal cellar,

and a sovereign to a potman for the loan of  an ulster;  and when at last, secure in my chamber, I took stock of

myselfwhat  was left of me,I could not but reflect that  Providence might have  done the job neater.  Yet I

experienced no  desire to escape the terms  of the covenant; my inclining for the  future was towards a life of

simplicity. 

Accordingly, I cast about for a new character, and found one to  suit  me.  The German professor was becoming

popular as a hero about  this  period.  He wore his hair long and was otherwise untidy, but he  had  "a heart of

steel," occasionally of gold.  The majority of folks  in  the book, judging him from his exterior together with his

conversationin broken English, dealing chiefly with his dead  mother  and his little sister Lisa,dubbed

him uninteresting, but  then they  did not know about the heart.  His chief possession was a  lame dog  which he

had rescued from a brutal mob; and when he was not  talking  broken English he was nursing this dog. 

But his speciality was stopping runaway horses, thereby saving the  heroine's life.  This, combined with the

broken English and the dog,  rendered him irresistible. 

He seemed a peaceful, amiable sort of creature, and I decided to  try  him.  I could not of course be a German

professor, but I could,  and  did, wear my hair long in spite of much public advice to the  contrary, voiced

chiefly by small boys.  I endeavoured to obtain  possession of a lame dog, but failed.  A oneeyed dealer in

Seven  Dials, to whom, as a last resource, I applied, offered to lame one  for me for an extra five shillings, but

this suggestion I declined.  I  came across an uncannylooking mongrel late one night.  He was not  lame, but

he seemed pretty sick; and, feeling I was not robbing  anybody of anything very valuable, I lured him home

and nursed him.  I  fancy I must have overnursed him.  He got so healthy in the end,  there was no doing

anything with him.  He was an illconditioned  cur,  and he was too old to be taught.  He became the curse of

the  neighbourhood.  His idea of sport was killing chickens and sneaking  rabbits from outside poulterers'

shops.  For recreation he killed  cats and frightened small children by yelping round their legs.  There  were

times when I could have lamed him myself, if only I could  have  got hold of him.  I made nothing by running

that dognothing  whatever.  People, instead of admiring me for nursing him back to  life, called me a fool,

and said that if I didn't drown the brute  they would.  He spoilt my character utterlyI mean my character at

this period.  It is difficult to pose as a young man with a heart of  gold, when discovered in the middle of the

road throwing stones at  your own dog.  And stones were the only things that would reach and  influence him. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow 6



Top




Page No 9


I was also hampered by a scarcity in runaway horses.  The horse of  our suburb was not that type of horse.

Once and only once did an  opportunity offer itself for practice.  It was a good opportunity,  inasmuch as he

was not running away very greatly.  Indeed, I doubt  if  he knew himself that he was running away.  It transpired

afterwards  that it was a habit of his, after waiting for his driver  outside the  Rose and Crown for what he

considered to be a reasonable  period, to  trot home on his own account.  He passed me going about  seven miles

an  hour, with the reins dragging conveniently beside  him.  He was the  very thing for a beginner, and I

prepared myself.  At the critical  moment, however, a couple of officious policemen  pushed me aside and  did it

themselves. 

There was nothing for me to regret, as the matter turned out.  I  should only have rescued a baldheaded

commercial traveller, very  drunk, who swore horribly, and pelted the crowd with empty  collarboxes. 

From the window of a very high flat I once watched three men,  resolved to stop a runaway horse.  Each man

marched deliberately  into  the middle of the road and took up his stand.  My window was  too far  away for me

to see their faces, but their attitude suggested  heroism  unto death.  The first man, as the horse came charging

towards him,  faced it with his arms spread out.  He never flinched  until the horse  was within about twenty

yards of him.  Then, as the  animal was  evidently determined to continue its wild career, there  was nothing  left

for him to do but to retire again to the kerb,  where he stood  looking after it with evident sorrow, as though

saying to  himself"Oh, well, if you are going to be headstrong I  have done with  you." 

The second man, on the catastrophe being thus left clear for him,  without a moment's hesitation, walked up a

bye street and  disappeared.  The third man stood his ground, and, as the horse  passed him, yelled at it.  I could

not hear what he said.  I have  not  the slightest doubt it was excellent advice, but the animal was  apparently too

excited even to listen.  The first and the third man  met afterwards, and discussed the matter sympathetically.  I

judged  they were regretting the pigheadedness of runaway horses in  general,  and hoping that nobody had

been hurt. 

I forget the other characters I assumed about this period.  One, I  know, that got me into a good deal of trouble

was that of a  downright, honest, hearty, outspoken young man who always said what  he meant. 

I never knew but one man who made a real success of speaking his  mind.  I have heard him slap the table with

his open hand and  exclaim 

"You want me to flatter youto stuff you up with a pack of lies.  That's not me, that's not Jim Compton.  But

if you care for my  honest  opinion, all I can say is, that child is the most marvellous  performer  on the piano

I've ever heard.  I don't say she is a  genius, but I have  heard Liszt and Metzler and all the crack  players, and I

prefer HER.  That's my opinion.  I speak my mind, and  I can't help it if you're  offended." 

"How refreshing," the parents would say, "to come across a man who  is not afraid to say what he really

thinks.  Why are we not all  outspoken?" 

The last character I attempted I thought would be easy to assume.  It was that of a much admired and beloved

young man, whose great  charm lay in the fact that he was always justhimself.  Other  people  posed and

acted.  He never made any effort to be anything but  his own  natural, simple self. 

I thought I also would be my own natural, simple self.  But then  the  question aroseWhat was my own

natural, simple self? 

That was the preliminary problem I had to solve;  I have not solved  it to this day.  What am I?  I am a great

gentleman, walking through  the world with dauntless heart and head erect, scornful of all  meanness,

impatient of all littleness.  I am a meanthinking,  littledaring manthe type of man that I of the dauntless


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow 7



Top




Page No 10


heart and  the erect head despise greatlycrawling to a poor end by devious  ways, cringing to the strong,

timid of all pain.  Ibut, dear  reader, I will not sadden your sensitive ears with details I could  give you,

showing how contemptible a creature this wretched I  happens  to be.  Nor would you understand me.  You

would only be  astonished,  discovering that such disreputable specimens of humanity  contrive to  exist in this

age.  It is best, my dear sir, or madam,  you should  remain ignorant of these evil persons.  Let me not  trouble

you with  knowledge. 

I am a philosopher, greeting alike the thunder and the sunshine  with  frolic welcome.  Only now and then,

when all things do not fall  exactly as I wish them, when foolish, wicked people will persist in  doing foolish,

wicked acts, affecting my comfort and happiness, I  rage and fret a goodish deal. 

As Heine said of himself, I am knight, too, of the Holy Grail,  valiant for the Truth, reverent of all women,

honouring all men,  eager to yield life to the service of my great Captain. 

And next moment, I find myself in the enemy's lines, fighting under  the black banner.  (It must be confusing

to these opposing Generals,  all their soldiers being deserters from both armies.)  What are  women  but men's

playthings!  Shall there be no more cakes and ale  for me  because thou art virtuous!  What are men but hungry

dogs,  contending  each against each for a limited  supply of bones!  Do  others lest thou  be done.  What is the

Truth but an unexploded lie! 

I am a lover of all living things.  You, my poor sister, struggling  with your heavy burden on your lonely way,

I would kiss the tears  from your worn cheeks, lighten with my love the darkness around your  feet.  You, my

patient brother, breathing hard as round and round  you  tramp the trodden path, like some poor halfblind

ginhorse,  stripes  your only encouragement, scanty store of dry chaff in your  manger!  I  would jog beside

you, taking the strain a little from  your aching  shoulders; and we would walk nodding, our heads side by  side,

and you,  remembering, should tell me of the fields where long  ago you played,  of the gallant races that you

ran and won.  And you,  little pinched  brats, with wondering eyes, looking from  dirtencrusted faces, I would

take you in my arms and tell you fairy  stories.  Into the sweet land  of makebelieve we would wander,  leaving

the sad old world behind us  for a time, and you should be  Princes and Princesses, and know Love. 

But again, a selfish, greedy man comes often, and sits in my  clothes.  A man who frets away his life, planning

how to get more  moneymore food, more clothes, more pleasures for himself; a man so  busy thinking of the

many things he needs he has no time to dwell  upon the needs of others.  He deems himself the centre of the

universe.  You would imagine, hearing him grumbling, that the world  had been created and got ready against

the time when he should come  to take his pleasure in it.  He would push and trample, heedless,  reaching

towards these many desires of his; and when, grabbing, he  misses, he curses Heaven for its injustice, and men

and women for  getting in his path.  He is not a nice man, in any way.  I wish, as  I  say, he would not come so

often and sit in my clothes.  He  persists  that he is I, and that I am only a sentimental fool,  spoiling his  chances.

Sometimes, for a while, I get rid of him, but  he always  comes back; and then he gets rid of me and I become

him.  It is very  confusing.  Sometimes I wonder if I really am myself. 

ON THE DISADVANTAGE OF NOT GETTING WHAT ONE WANTS

Long, long ago, when you and I, dear Reader, were young, when the  fairies dwelt in the hearts of the roses,

when the moonbeams bent  each night beneath the weight of angels' feet, there lived a good,  wise man.  Or

rather, I should say, there had lived, for at the time  of which I speak the poor old gentleman lay dying.

Waiting each  moment the dread summons, he fell amusing on the life that  stretched  far back behind him.

How full it seemed to him at that  moment of  follies and mistakes, bringing bitter tears not to himself  alone

but  to others also.  How much brighter a road might it have  been, had he  been wiser, had he known! 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DISADVANTAGE OF NOT GETTING WHAT ONE WANTS 8



Top




Page No 11


"Ah, me!" said the good old gentleman, "if only I could live my  life  again in the light of experience." 

Now as he spoke these words he felt the drawing near to him of a  Presence, and thinking it was the One

whom he expected, raising  himself a little from his bed, he feebly cried, 

"I am ready." 

But a hand forced him gently back, a voice saying, "Not yet; I  bring  life, not death.  Your wish shall be

granted.  You shall live  your  life again, and the knowledge of the past shall be with you to  guide  you.  See you

use it.  I will come again." 

Then a sleep fell upon the good man, and when he awoke, he was  again  a little child, lying in his mother's

arms; but, locked within  his  brain was the knowledge of the life that he had lived already. 

So once more he lived and loved and laboured.  So a second time he  lay an old, worn man with life behind

him.  And the angel stood  again  beside his bed; and the voice said, 

"Well, are you content now?" 

"I am well content," said the old gentleman.  "Let Death come." 

"And have you understood?" asked the angel. 

"I think so," was the answer; "that experience is but as of the  memory of the pathways he has trod to a

traveller journeying ever  onward into an unknown land.  I have been wise only to reap the  reward of folly.

Knowledge has ofttimes kept me from my good.  I  have avoided my old mistakes only to fall into others that I

knew  not  of.  I have reached the old errors by new roads.  Where I have  escaped  sorrow I have lost joy.  Where

I have grasped happiness I  have plucked  pain also.  Now let me go with Death that I may  learn.." 

Which was so like the angel of that period, the giving of a gift,  bringing to a man only more trouble.  Maybe I

am overrating my  coolness of judgment under somewhat startling circumstances, but I  am  inclined to think

that, had I lived in those days, and had a  fairy or  an angel come to me, wanting to give me somethingmy

soul's desire,  or the sum of my ambition, or any trifle of that kind  I should have  been short with him. 

"You pack up that precious bag of tricks of yours," I should have  said to him (it would have been rude, but

that is how I should have  felt), "and get outside with it.  I'm not taking anything in your  line today.  I don't

require any supernatural aid to get me into  trouble.  All the worry I want I can get down here, so it's no good

your calling.  You take that little joke of yours,I don't know  what  it is, but I know enough not to want to

know,and run it off  on some  other idiot.  I'm not priggish.  I have no objection to an  innocent  game of

'catchquestions' in the ordinary way, and when I  get a turn  myself.  But if I've got to pay every time, and the

stakes are to be  my earthly happiness plus my future existencewhy,  I don't play.  There was the case of

Midas; a nice, shabby trick you  fellows played  off upon him! making pretence you did not understand  him,

twisting  round the poor old fellow's words, just for all the  world as though  you were a pack of Old Bailey

lawyers, trying to  trip up a witness;  I'm ashamed of the lot of you, and I tell you so  coming down here,

fooling poor unsuspecting mortals with your  nonsense, as though we had  not enough to harry us as it was.

Then  there was that other case of  the poor old peasant couple to whom you  promised three wishes, the  whole

thing ending in a black pudding.  And they never got even that.  You thought that funny, I suppose.  That was

your fairy humour!  A  pity, I say, you have not, all of  you, something better to do with  your time.  As I said

before, you  take that celestial 'Joe Miller' of  yours and work it off on  somebody else.  I have read my fairy

lore,  and I have read my  mythology, and I don't want any of your blessings.  And what's more,  I'm not going

to have them.  When I want blessings I  will put up  with the usual sort we are accustomed to down here.  You


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DISADVANTAGE OF NOT GETTING WHAT ONE WANTS 9



Top




Page No 12


know the  ones I mean, the disguised brandthe blessings that no human  being  would think were blessings,

if he were not told; the blessings  that  don't look like blessings, that don't feel like blessings; that,  as  a matter

of fact, are not blessings, practically speaking; the  blessings that other people think are blessings for us and

that we  don't.  They've got their drawbacks, but they are better than yours,  at any rate, and they are sooner

over.  I don't want your blessings  at any price.  If you leave one here I shall simply throw it out  after you." 

I feel confident I should have answered in that strain, and I feel  it would have done good.  Somebody ought to

have spoken plainly,  because with fairies and angels of that sort fooling about, no one  was ever safe for a

moment.  Children could hardly have been allowed  outside the door.  One never could have told what silly

trick some  wouldbe funny fairy might be waiting to play off on them.  The poor  child would not know, and

would think it was getting something worth  having.  The wonder to me is that some of those angels didn't get

tarred and feathered. 

I am doubtful whether even Cinderella's luck was quite as  satisfying  as we are led to believe.  After the

carpetless kitchen and  the  black beetles, how beautiful the palace must have seemedfor the  first year,

perhaps for the first two.  And the Prince! how loving,  how gallant, how tenderfor the first year, perhaps for

the first  two.  And after?  You see he was a Prince, brought up in a Court,  the  atmosphere of which is not

conducive to the development of the  domestic virtues; and shewas Cinderella.  And then the marriage

altogether was rather a hurried affair.  Oh yes, she is a good,  loving little woman; but perhaps our Royal

Highnessship did act too  much on the impulse of the moment.  It was her dear, dainty feet  that  danced their

way into our heart.  How they flashed and  twinkled, eased  in those fairy slippers.  How like a lily among  tulips

she moved that  night amid the overgorgeous Court dames.  She  was so sweet, so fresh,  so different to all the

others whom we knew  so well.  How happy she  looked as she put her trembling little hand  in ours.  What

possibilities might lie behind those drooping lashes.  And we were in  amorous mood that night, the music in

our feet, the  flash and glitter  in our eyes.  And then, to pique us further, she  disappeared as  suddenly and

strangely as she had come.  Who was she?  Whence came she?  What was the mystery surrounding her?  Was

she  only a delicious  dream, a haunting phantasy that we should never  look upon again, never  clasp again

within our longing arms?  Was our  heart to be for ever  hungry, haunted by the memory ofNo, by  heavens,

she is real, and a  woman.  Here is her dear slipper, made  surely to be kissed.  Of a size  too that a man may well

wear within  the breast of his doublet.  Had  any womannay, fairy, angel, such  dear feet!  Search the whole

kingdom through, but find her, find  her.  The gods have heard our  prayers, and given us this clue.  "Suppose

she be not all she seemed.  Suppose she be not of birth fit  to mate with our noble house!"  Out  upon thee, for

an earthbound,  blind curmudgeon of a Lord High  Chancellor.  How could a woman, whom  such slipper

fitted, be but of  the noblest and the best, as far  above us, mere Princelet that we are,  as the stars in heaven are

brighter than thy dull old eyes!  Go,  search the kingdom, we tell  thee, from east to west, from north to  south,

and see to it that  thou findest her, or it shall go hard with  thee.  By Venus, be she a  swineherd's daughter, she

shall be our  Queenan she deign to accept  of us, and of our kingdom. 

Ah well, of course, it was not a wise piece of business, that goes  without saying; but we were young, and

Princes are only human.  Poor  child, she could not help her education, or rather her lack of it.  Dear little thing,

the wonder is that she has contrived to be no  more  ignorant than she is, dragged up as she was, neglected and

overworked.  Nor does life in a kitchen, amid the companionship of  peasants and  menials, tend to foster the

intellect.  Who can blame  her for being  shy and somewhat dull of thought? not we, generous  minded,

kindhearted Prince that we are.  And she is very  affectionate.  The  family are trying, certainly; fatherinlaw

not a  bad sort, though a  little prosy when upon the subject of his  domestic troubles, and a  little too fond of his

glass; mammainlaw,  and those two ugly,  illmannered sisters, decidedly a nuisance about  the palace.  Yet

what  can we do? they are our relations now, and  they do not forget to let  us know it.  Well, well, we had to

expect  that, and things might have  been worse.  Anyhow she is not jealous  thank goodness. 

So the day comes when poor little Cinderella sits alone of a night  in the beautiful palace.  The courtiers have

gone home in their  carriages.  The Lord High Chancellor has bowed himself out  backwards.  The


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DISADVANTAGE OF NOT GETTING WHAT ONE WANTS 10



Top




Page No 13


GoldStickinWaiting and the Grooms of the Chamber  have gone to  their beds.  The Maids of Honour have

said "Good  night," and drifted  out of the door, laughing and whispering among  themselves.  The clock

strikes twelveonetwo, and still no  footstep creaks upon the stair.  Once it followed swiftly upon the

"goodnight" of the maids, who did  not laugh or whisper then. 

At last the door opens, and the Prince enters, none too pleased at  finding Cinderella still awake.  "So sorry I'm

late, my love  detained on affairs of state.  Foreign policy very complicated,  dear.  Have only just this

moment left the Council Chamber." 

And little Cinderella, while the Prince sleeps, lies sobbing out  her  poor sad heart into the beautiful royal

pillow, embroidered with  the  royal arms and edged with the royal monogram in lace.  "Why did he  ever marry

me?  I should have been happier in the old kitchen.  The  black beetles did frighten me a little, but there was

always the  dear  old cat; and sometimes, when mother and the girls were out,  papa would  call softly down the

kitchen stairs for me to come up,  and we would  have such a merry evening together, and sup off  sausages:

dear old  dad, I hardly ever see him now.  And then, when  my work was done, how  pleasant it was to sit in

front of the fire,  and dream of the  wonderful things that would come to me some day.  I  was always going  to

be a Princess, even in my dreams, and live in a  palace, but it was  so different to this.  Oh, how I hate it, this

beastly palace where  everybody sneers at meI know they do, though  they bow and scrape,  and pretend to

be so polite.  And I'm not  clever and smart as they  are.  I hate them.  I hate these boldfaced  women who are

always here.  That is the worst of a palace, everybody  can come in.  Oh, I hate  everybody and everything.  Oh,

godmamma,  godmamma, come and take me  away.  Take me back to my old kitchen.  Give me back my old

poor frock.  Let me dance again with the fire  tongs for a partner, and be happy,  dreaming." 

Poor little Cinderella, perhaps it would have been better had god  mamma been less ambitious for you, dear;

had you married some good,  honest yeoman, who would never have known that you were not  brilliant, who

would have loved you because you were just amiable  and  pretty; had your kingdom been only a farmhouse,

where your  knowledge  of domestic economy, gained so hardly, would have been  useful; where  you would

have shone instead of being overshadowed;  where Papa would  have dropped in of an evening to smoke his

pipe and  escape from his  domestic wrangles; where you would have been REAL  Queen. 

But then you know, dear, you would not have been content.  Ah yes,  with your present experiencenow you

know that Queens as well as  little drudges have their troubles; but WITHOUT that experience?  You  would

have looked in the glass when you were alone; you would  have  looked at your shapely hands and feet, and

the shadows would  have  crossed your pretty face.  "Yes," you would have said to  yourself"John is a dear,

kind fellow, and I love him very much,  and  all that, but" and the old dreams, dreamt in the old low

ceilinged  kitchen before the dying fire, would have come back to  you, and you  would have been discontented

then as now, only in a  different way.  Oh  yes, you would, Cinderella, though you gravely  shake your

goldcrowned  head.  And let me tell you why.  It is  because you are a woman, and  the fate of all us, men and

women  alike, is to be for ever wanting  what we have not, and to be  finding, when we have it, that it is not

what we wanted.  That is  the law of life, dear.  Do you think as you  lie upon the floor with  your head upon

your arms, that you are the  only woman whose tears  are soaking into the hearthrug at that moment?  My dear

Princess, if  you could creep unseen about your City, peeping  at will through the  curtainshielded windows,

you would come to think  that all the world  was little else than a big nursery full of crying  children with none

to comfort them.  The doll is broken: no longer it  sweetly squeaks  in answer to our pressure, "I love you, kiss

me."  The  drum lies  silent with the drumstick inside; no longer do we make a  brave noise  in the nursery.  The

box of teathings we have clumsily  put our foot  upon; there will be no more merry parties around the

threelegged  stool.  The tin trumpet will not play the note we want to  sound; the  wooden bricks keep falling

down; the toy cannon has  exploded and  burnt our fingers.  Never mind, little man, little woman,  we will  try

and mend things tomorrow. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DISADVANTAGE OF NOT GETTING WHAT ONE WANTS 11



Top




Page No 14


And after all, Cinderella dear, you do live in a fine palace, and  you have jewels and grand dresses andNo,

no, do not be indignant  with ME.  Did not you dream of these things AS WELL AS of love?  Come  now, be

honest.  It was always a prince, was it not, or, at the  least,  an exceedingly welltodo party, that handsome

young  gentleman who  bowed to you so gallantly from the red embers?  He was  never a  virtuous young

commercial traveller, or cultured clerk,  earning a  salary of three pounds a week, was he, Cinderella?  Yet

there are many  charming commercial travellers, many delightful  clerks with limited  incomes, quite sufficient,

however, to a  sensible man and woman  desiring but each other's love.  Why was it  always a prince,

Cinderella?  Had the palace and the liveried  servants, and the  carriages and horses, and the jewels and the

dresses, NOTHING to do  with the dream? 

No, Cinderella, you were human, that is all.  The artist, shivering  in his conventional attic, dreaming of

Fame!do you think he is not  hoping she will come to his loving arms in the form Jove came to  Danae?  Do

you think he is not reckoning also upon the good dinners  and the big cigars, the fur coat and the diamond

studs, that her  visits will enable him to purchase? 

There is a certain picture very popular just now.  You may see it,  Cinderella, in many of the shopwindows of

the town.  It is called  "The Dream of Love," and it represents a beautiful young girl,  sleeping in a very

beautiful but somewhat disarranged bed.  Indeed,  one hopes, for the sleeper's sake, that the night is warm, and

that  the room is fairly free from draughts.  A ladder of light streams  down from the sky into the room, and

upon this ladder crowd and  jostle one another a small army of plump Cupids, each one laden with  some

pledge of love.  Two of the Imps are emptying a sack of jewels  upon the floor.  Four others are bearing, well

displayed, a  magnificent dress (a "confection," I believe, is the proper term)  cut  somewhat low, but making

up in train what is lacking elsewhere.  Others  bear bonnet boxes from which peep stylish toques and

bewitching hoods.  Some,  representing evidently wholesale houses,  stagger under silks  and satins in the piece.

Cupids are there from  the shoemakers with  the daintiest of bottines.  Stockings, garters,  and even less

mentionable articles, are not forgotten.  Caskets,  mirrors,  twelvebuttoned gloves, scentbottles and

handkerchiefs,  hairpins,  and the gayest of parasols, has the God of Love piled  into the arms of  his

messengers.  Really a most practical, upto  date God of Love,  moving with the times!  One feels that the

modern  Temple of Love must  be a sort of Swan and Edgar's; the god himself a  kind of celestial  shopwalker;

while his mother, Venus, no doubt  superintends the  costume department.  Quite an Olympian Whiteley,  this

latterday Eros;  he has forgotten nothing, for, at the back of  the picture, I notice  one Cupid carrying a rather

fat heart at the  end of a string. 

You, Cinderella, could give good counsel to that sleeping child.  You would say to her"Awake from such

dreams.  The contents of a  pawnbroker's storeroom will not bring you happiness.  Dream of love  if you will;

that is a wise dream, even if it remain ever a dream.  But these coloured beads, these Manchester goods! are

you thenyou,  heiress of all the agesstill at heart only as some poor savage  maiden but little removed

above the monkeys that share the primeval  forest with her?  Will you sell your gold to the first trader that

brings you THIS barter?  These things, child, will only dazzle your  eyes for a few days.  Do you think the

Burlington Arcade is the gate  of Heaven?" 

Ah, yes, I too could talk like thatI, writer of books, to the  young lad, sick of his office stool, dreaming of a

literary career  leading to fame and fortune.  "And do you think, lad, that by that  road you will reach Happiness

sooner than by another?  Do you think  interviews with yourself in penny weeklies will bring you any

satisfaction after the first halfdozen?  Do you think the gushing  female who has read all your books, and who

wonders what it must  feel  like to be so clever, will be welcome to you the tenth time you  meet  her?  Do you

think press cuttings will always consist of  wondering  admiration of your genius, of paragraphs about your

charming personal  appearance under the heading, 'Our Celebrities'?  Have you thought of  the

Uncomplimentary criticisms, of the spiteful  paragraphs, of the  everlasting fear of slipping a few inches down

the greasy pole called  'popular taste,' to which you are condemned  to cling for life, as some  lesser criminal to

his weary treadmill,  struggling with no hope but  not to fall!  Make a home, lad, for the  woman who loves


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DISADVANTAGE OF NOT GETTING WHAT ONE WANTS 12



Top




Page No 15


you; gather  one or two friends about you; work,  think, and play, that will bring  you happiness.  Shun this

roaring  gingerbread fair that calls itself,  forsooth, the 'World of art and  letters.'  Let its clowns and its

contortionists fight among  themselves for the plaudits and the  halfpence of the mob.  Let it be  with its

shouting and its surging,  its blare and its cheap flare.  Come away, the summer's night is just  the other side of

the hedge,  with its silence and its stars." 

You and I, Cinderella, are experienced people, and can therefore  offer good advice, but do you think we

should be listened to? 

"Ah, no, my Prince is not as yours.  Mine will love me always, and  I  am peculiarly fitted for the life of a

palace.  I have the instinct  and the ability for it.  I am sure I was made for a princess.  Thank  you, Cinderella,

for your wellmeant counsel, but there is much  difference between you and me." 

That is the answer you would receive, Cinderella; and my young  friend would say to me, "Yes, I can

understand YOUR finding  disappointment in the literary career; but then, you see, our cases  are not quite

similar.  _I_ am not likely to find much trouble in  keeping my position.  _I_ shall not fear reading what the

critics  say  of ME.  No doubt there are disadvantages, when you are among the  ruck,  but there is always plenty

of room at the top.  So thank you,  and  goodbye." 

Besides, Cinderella dear, we should not quite mean itthis  excellent advice.  We have grown accustomed to

these gewgaws, and  we  should miss them in spite of our knowledge of their trashiness:  you,  your palace and

your little gold crown; I, my mountebank's cap,  and  the answering laugh that goes up from the crowd when I

shake my  bells.  We want everything.  All the happiness that earth and heaven  are  capable of bestowing.

Creature comforts, and heart and soul  comforts  also; and, proudspirited beings that we are, we will not  be

put off  with a part.  Give us only everything, and we will be  content.  And,  after all, Cinderella, you have had

your day.  Some  little dogs never  get theirs.  You must not be greedy.  You have  KNOWN happiness.  The

palace was Paradise for those few months, and  the Prince's arms were  about you, Cinderella, the Prince's

kisses on  your lips; the gods  themselves cannot take THAT from you. 

The cake cannot last for ever if we will eat of it so greedily.  There must come the day when we have picked

hungrily the last crumb  when we sit staring at the empty board, nothing left of the feast,  Cinderella, but the

pain that comes of feasting. 

It is a naive confession, poor Human Nature has made to itself, in  choosing, as it has, this story of Cinderella

for its leading  moral:Be good, little girl.  Be meek under your many trials.  Be  gentle and kind, in spite of

your hard lot, and one dayyou shall  marry a prince and ride in your own carriage.  Be brave and true,  little

boy.  Work hard and wait with patience, and in the end, with  God's blessing, you shall earn riches enough to

come back to London  town and marry your master's daughter. 

You and I, gentle Reader, could teach these young folks a truer  lesson, an we would.  We know, alas! that the

road of all the  virtues  does not lead to wealth, rather the contrary; else how  explain our  limited incomes?  But

would it be well, think you, to  tell them  bluntly the truththat honesty is the most expensive  luxury a man

can  indulge in; that virtue, if persisted in, leads,  generally speaking,  to a sixroomed house in an outlying

suburb?  Maybe the world is wise:  the fiction has its uses. 

I am acquainted with a fairly intelligent young lady.  She can read  and write, knows her tables up to six times,

and can argue.  I  regard  her as representative of average Humanity in its attitude  towards  Fate; and this is a

dialogue I lately overheard between her  and an  older lady who is good enough to occasionally impart to her

the wisdom  of the world 

"I've been good this morning, haven't I?" 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DISADVANTAGE OF NOT GETTING WHAT ONE WANTS 13



Top




Page No 16


"Yesoh yes, fairly good, for you." 

"You think Papa WILL take me to the circus tonight? " 

"Yes, if you keep good.  If you don't get naughty this afternoon." 

A pause. 

"I was good on Monday, you may remember, nurse." 

"Tolerably good." 

"VERY good, you said, nurse." 

"Well, yes, you weren't bad." 

"And I was to have gone to the pantomime, and I didn't." 

"Well, that was because your aunt came up suddenly, and your Papa  couldn't get another seat.  Poor auntie

wouldn't have gone at all if  she hadn't gone then." 

"Oh, wouldn't she?" 

"No." 

Another pause. 

"Do you think she'll come up suddenly today?" 

"Oh no, I don't think so." 

"No, I hope she doesn't.  I want to go to the circus tonight.  Because, you see, nurse, if I don't it will

discourage me." 

So, perhaps the world is wise in promising us the circus.  We  believe her at first.  But after a while, I fear, we

grow  discouraged. 

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT

TO DO

I can rememberbut then I can remember a long time ago.  You,  gentle Reader, just entering upon the prime

of life, that age by  thoughtless youth called middle, I cannot, of course, expect to  follow mewhen there

was in great demand a certain periodical  ycleped The Amateur.  Its aim was noble.  It sought to teach the

beautiful lesson of independence, to inculcate the fine doctrine of  selfhelp.  One chapter explained to a man

how he might make  flowerpots out of Australian meat cans; another how he might turn  buttertubs into

musicstools; a third how he might utilize old  bonnet boxes for Venetian blinds: that was the principle of the

whole  scheme, you made everything from something not intended for  it, and as  illsuited to the purpose as

possible. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO 14



Top




Page No 17


Two pages, I distinctly recollect, were devoted to the  encouragement  of the manufacture of umbrella stands

out of old  gaspiping.  Anything less adapted to the receipt of hats and umbrellas  than  gaspiping I cannot

myself conceive: had there been, I feel sure  the  author would have thought of it, and would have

recommended it. 

Pictureframes you fashioned out of gingerbeer corks.  You saved  your gingerbeer corks, you found a

pictureand the thing was  complete.  How much gingerbeer it would be necessary to drink,  preparatory to

the making of each frame; and the effect of it upon  the framemaker's physical, mental and moral

wellbeing, did not  concern The Amateur.  I calculate that for a fairsized picture  sixteen dozen bottles might

suffice.  Whether, after sixteen dozen  of  gingerbeer, a man would take any interest in framing a picture

whether he would retain any pride in the picture itself, is  doubtful.  But this, of course, was not the point. 

One young gentleman of my acquaintancethe son of the gardener of  my sister, as friend Ollendorff would

have described himdid  succeed  in getting through sufficient gingerbeer to frame his  grandfather,  but the

result was not encouraging.  Indeed, the  gardener's wife  herself was but ill satisfied. 

"What's all them corks round father?" was her first question. 

"Can't you see," was the somewhat indignant reply, "that's the  frame." 

"Oh! but why corks?" 

"Well, the book said corks." 

Still the old lady remained unimpressed. 

"Somehow it don't look like father now," she sighed. 

Her eldest born grew irritable: none of us appreciate criticism! 

"What does it look like, then?" he growled. 

"Well, I dunno.  Seems to me to look like nothing but corks." 

The old lady's view was correct.  Certain schools of art possibly  lend themselves to this method of framing.  I

myself have seen a  funeral card improved by it; but, generally speaking, the  consequence  was a

predominance of frame at the expense of the thing  framed.  The  more honest and tasteful of the framemakers

would admit  as much  themselves. 

"Yes, it is ugly when you look at it," said one to me, as we stood  surveying it from the centre of the room.

"But what one feels about  it is that one has done it oneself." 

Which reflection, I have noticed, reconciles us to many other  things  beside cork frames. 

Another young gentleman friend of minefor I am bound to admit it  was youth that profited most by the

advice and counsel of The  Amateur: I suppose as one grows older one grows less daring, less

industriousmade a rockingchair, according to the instructions of  this book, out of a couple of beer barrels.

From every practical  point of view it was a bad rockingchair.  It rocked too much, and  it  rocked in too many

directions at one and the same time.  I take  it, a  man sitting on a rockingchair does not want to be continually

rocking.  There comes a time when he says to himself"Now I have  rocked sufficiently for the present; now

I will sit still for a  while, lest a worse thing befall me."  But this was one of those  headstrong rockingchairs


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO 15



Top




Page No 18


that are a danger to humanity, and a  nuisance to themselves.  Its notion was that it was made to rock,  and  that

when it was not rocking, it was wasting its time.  Once  started  nothing could stop itnothing ever did stop it,

until it  found itself  topsy turvy on its own occupant.  That was the only  thing that ever  sobered it. 

I had called, and had been shown into the empty drawingroom.  The  rockingchair nodded invitingly at me.

I never guessed it was an  amateur rockingchair.  I was young in those days, with faith in  human nature, and I

imagined that, whatever else a man might attempt  without knowledge or experience, no one would be fool

enough to  experiment upon a rockingchair. 

I threw myself into it lightly and carelessly.  I immediately  noticed the ceiling.  I made an instinctive

movement forward.  The  window and a momentary glimpse of the wooded hills beyond shot  upwards and

disappeared.  The carpet flashed across my eyes, and I  caught sight of my own boots vanishing beneath me at

the rate of  about two hundred miles an hour.  I made a convulsive effort to  recover them.  I suppose I overdid

it.  I saw the whole of the room  at once, the four walls, the ceiling, and the floor at the same  moment.  It was a

sort of vision.  I saw the cottage piano upside  down, and I again saw my own boots flash past me, this time

over my  head, soles uppermost.  Never before had I been in a position where  my own boots had seemed so

allpervading.  The next moment I lost my  boots, and stopped the carpet with my head just as it was rushing

past me.  At the same instant something hit me violently in the  small  of the back.  Reason, when recovered,

suggested that my  assailant must  be the rockingchair. 

Investigation proved the surmise correct.  Fortunately I was still  alone, and in consequence was able, a few

minutes later, to meet my  hostess with calm and dignity.  I said nothing about the  rockingchair.  As a matter

of fact, I was hoping to have the  pleasure, before I went, of seeing some other guest arrive and  sample  it: I

had purposely replaced it in the most prominent and  convenient  position.  But though I felt capable of

schooling myself  to silence, I  found myself unable to agree with my hostess when she  called for my

admiration of the thing.  My recent experiences had  too deeply  embittered me. 

"Willie made it himself," explained the fond mother.  "Don't you  think it was very clever of him?" 

"Oh yes, it was clever," I replied, "I am willing to admit that." 

"He made it out of some old beer barrels," she continued; she  seemed  proud of it. 

My resentment, though I tried to keep it under control, was  mounting  higher. 

"Oh! did he?" I said; "I should have thought he might have found  something better to do with them." 

"What?" she asked. 

"Oh! well, many things," I retorted.  "He might have filled them  again with beer." 

My hostess looked at me astonished.  I felt some reason for my tone  was expected. 

"You see," I explained, "it is not a wellmade chair.  These  rockers  are too short, and they are too curved, and

one of them, if  you  notice, is higher than the other and of a smaller radius; the back  is at too obtuse an angle.

When it is occupied the centre of  gravity  becomes" 

My hostess interrupted me. 

"You have been sitting on it," she said. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO 16



Top




Page No 19


"Not for long," I assured her. 

Her tone changed.  She became apologetic. 

"I am so sorry," she said.  "It looks all right." 

"It does," I agreed; "that is where the dear lad's cleverness  displays itself.  Its appearance disarms suspicion.

With judgment  that chair might be made to serve a really useful purpose.  There  are  mutual acquaintances of

oursI mention no names, you will know  thempompous, selfsatisfied, superior persons who would be

improved  by that chair.  If I were Willie I should disguise the  mechanism with  some artistic drapery, bait the

thing with a couple  of exceptionally  inviting cushions, and employ it to inculcate  modesty and diffidence.  I

defy any human being to get out of that  chair, feeling as important  as when he got into it.  What the dear  boy

has done has been to  construct an automatic exponent of the  transitory nature of human  greatness.  As a moral

agency that chair  should prove a blessing in  disguise." 

My hostess smiled feebly; more, I fear, from politeness than  genuine  enjoyment. 

"I think you are too severe," she said.  "When you remember that  the  boy has never tried his hand at anything

of the kind before, that  he  has no knowledge and no experience, it really is not so bad." 

Considering the matter from that point of view I was bound to  concur.  I did not like to suggest to her that

before entering upon  a  difficult task it would be better for young men to ACQUIRE  knowledge  and

experience:  that is so unpopular a theory. 

But the thing that The Amateur put in the front and foremost of its  propaganda was the manufacture of

household furniture out of  eggboxes.  Why eggboxes I have never been able to understand, but  eggboxes,

according to the prescription of The Amateur, formed the  foundation of household existence.  With a

sufficient supply of  eggboxes, and what The Amateur termed a "natural deftness," no  young  couple need

hesitate to face the furnishing problem.  Three  eggboxes  made a writingtable; on another eggbox you sat

to write;  your books  were ranged in eggboxes around youand there was your  study,  complete. 

For the diningroom two eggboxes made an overmantel; four  eggboxes  and a piece of lookingglass a

sideboard; while six  eggboxes, with  some wadding and a yard or so of cretonne, constituted  a socalled

"cosy corner."  About the "corner" there could be no  possible doubt.  You sat on a corner, you leant against a

corner;  whichever way you  moved you struck a fresh corner.  The "cosiness,"  however, I deny.  Eggboxes I

admit can be made useful; I am even  prepared to imagine  them ornamental; but "cosy," no.  I have sampled

eggboxes in many  shapes.  I speak of years ago, when the world and we  were younger,  when our fortune was

the Future; secure in which, we  hesitated not  to set up house upon incomes folks with lesser  expectations

might  have deemed insufficient.  Under such  circumstances, the sole  alternative to the eggbox, or similar

school  of furniture, would  have been the strictly classical, consisting of a  doorway joined to  architectural

proportions. 

I have from Saturday to Monday, as honoured guest, hung my clothes  in eggboxes. 

I have sat on an eggbox at an eggbox to take my dish of tea.  I  have made love on eggboxes.Aye, and

to feel again the blood  running through my veins as then it ran, I would be content to sit  only on eggboxes

till the time should come when I could be buried  in  an eggbox, with an eggbox reared above me as

tombstone.I have  spent many an evening on an eggbox; I have gone to bed in  eggboxes.  They have their

pointsI am intending no punbut to  claim for them  cosiness would be but to deceive. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO 17



Top




Page No 20


How quaint they were, those homemade rooms! They rise out of the  shadows and shape themselves again

before my eyes.  I see the  knobbly  sofa; the easychairs that might have been designed by the  Grand

Inquisitor himself; the dented settle that was a bed by night;  the few  blue plates, purchased in the slums off

Wardour Street; the  enamelled  stool to which one always stuck; the mirror framed in  silk; the two  Japanese

fans crossed beneath each cheap engraving;  the piano cloth  embroidered in peacock's feathers by Annie's

sister;  the teacloth  worked by Cousin Jenny.  We dreamt, sitting on those  eggboxesfor we  were young

ladies and gentlemen with artistic  tasteof the days when  we would eat in Chippendale diningrooms;  sip

our coffee in Louis  Quatorze drawingrooms; and be happy.  Well,  we have got on, some of  us, since then, as

Mr. Bumpus used to say;  and I notice, when on  visits, that some of us have contrived so that  we do sit on

Chippendale chairs, at Sheraton diningtables, and are  warmed from  Adam's fireplaces; but, ah me, where

are the dreams, the  hopes, the  enthusiasms that clung like the scent of a March morning  about those

gimcrack second floors?  In the dustbin, I fear, with  the  cretonnecovered eggboxes and the penny fans.

Fate is so  terribly  evenhanded.  As she gives she ever takes away.  She flung  us a few  shillings and hope,

where now she doles us out pounds and  fears.  Why  did not we know how happy we were, sitting crowned

with  sweet conceit  upon our eggbox thrones? 

Yes, Dick, you have climbed well.  You edit a great newspaper.  You  spread abroad the messagewell, the

message that Sir Joseph  Goldbug,  your proprietor, instructs you to spread abroad.  You teach  mankind  the

lessons that Sir Joseph Goldbug wishes them to learn.  They say he  is to have a peerage next year.  I am sure

he has earned  it; and  perhaps there may be a knighthood for you, Dick. 

Tom, you are getting on now.  You have abandoned those unsaleable  allegories.  What rich art patron cares to

be told continually by  his  own walls that Midas had ass's ears; that Lazarus sits ever at  the  gate?  You paint

portraits now, and everybody tells me you are  the  coming man.  That "Impression" of old Lady Jezebel was

really  wonderful.  The woman looks quite handsome, and yet it is her  ladyship.  Your touch is truly

marvellous. 

But into your success, TomDick, old friend, do not there creep  moments when you would that we could

fish up those old eggboxes  from  the past, refurnish with them the dingy rooms in Camden Town,  and find

there our youth, our loves, and our beliefs? 

An incident brought back to my mind, the other day, the thought of  all these things.  I called for the first time

upon a man, an actor,  who had asked me to come and see him in the little home where he  lives with his old

father.  To my astonishmentfor the craze, I  believe, has long since died outI found the house half

furnished  out of packing cases, butter tubs, and eggboxes.  My friend earns  his twenty pounds a week, but it

was the old father's hobby, so he  explained to me, the making of these monstrosities; and of them he  was as

proud as though they were specimen furniture out of the South  Kensington Museum. 

He took me into the diningroom to show me the latest outragea  new  bookcase.  A greater disfigurement

to the room, which was  otherwise  prettily furnished, could hardly be imagined.  There was no  need for  him to

assure me, as he did, that it had been made out of  nothing  but eggboxes.  One could see at a glance that it

was made out  of  eggboxes, and badly constructed eggboxes at thateggboxes that  were a disgrace to the

firm that had turned them out; eggboxes not  worthy the storage of "shop 'uns" at eighteen the shilling. 

We went upstairs to my friend's bedroom.  He opened the door as a  man might open the door of a museum of

gems. 

"The old boy," he said, as he stood with his hand upon the  doorknob, "made everything you see here,

everything," and we  entered.  He drew my attention to the wardrobe.  "Now I will hold it  up," he said, "while

you pull the door open; I think the floor must  be a bit uneven, it wobbles if you are not careful."  It wobbled

notwithstanding, but by coaxing and humouring we succeeded without  mishap.  I was surprised to notice a


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO 18



Top




Page No 21


very small supply of clothes  within, although my friend is a dressy man. 

"You see," he explained, "I dare not use it more than I can help.  I  am a clumsy chap, and as likely as not, if I

happened to be in a  hurry, I'd have the whole thing over:" which seemed probable. 

I asked him how he contrived.  "I dress in the bathroom as a  rule,"  he replied; "I keep most of my things

there.  Of course the old  boy  doesn't know." 

He showed me a chest of drawers.  One drawer stood half open. 

"I'm bound to leave that drawer open," he said; "I keep the things  I  use in that.  They don't shut quite easily,

these drawers; or  rather, they shut all right, but then they won't open.  It is the  weather, I think.  They will open

and shut all right in the summer,  I  dare say."  He is of a hopeful disposition. 

But the pride of the room was the washstand. 

"What do you think of this?" cried he enthusiastically, "real  marble  top" 

He did not expatiate further.  In his excitement he had laid his  hand upon the thing, with the natural result that

it collapsed.  More  by accident than design I caught the jug in my arms.  I also  caught  the water it contained.

The basin rolled on its edge and  little  damage was done, except to me and the soapbox. 

I could not pump up much admiration for this washstand; I was  feeling too wet. 

"What do you do when you want to wash?" I asked, as together we  reset the trap. 

There fell upon him the manner of a conspirator revealing secrets.  He glanced guiltily round the room; then,

creeping on tiptoe, he  opened a cupboard behind the bed.  Within was a tin basin and a  small  can. 

"Don't tell the old boy," he said.  "I keep these things here, and  wash on the floor." 

That was the best thing I myself ever got out of eggboxesthat  picture of a deceitful son stealthily washing

himself upon the floor  behind the bed, trembling at every footstep lest it might be the  "old  boy" coming to the

door. 

One wonders whether the Ten Commandments are so allsufficient as  we  good folk deem themwhether

the eleventh is not worth the whole  pack of them:  "that ye love one another" with just a commonplace,

human, practical love.  Could not the other ten be comfortably  stowed  away into a corner of that!  One is

inclined, in one's  anarchic  moments, to agree with Louis Stevenson, that to be amiable  and  cheerful is a good

religion for a workaday world.  We are so  busy  NOT killing, NOT stealing, NOT coveting our neighbour's

wife,  we have  not time to be even just to one another for the little while  we are  together here.  Need we be so

cocksure that our present list  of  virtues and vices is the only possibly correct and complete one?  Is  the kind,

unselfish man necessarily a villain because he does not  always succeed in suppressing his natural instincts?  Is

the  narrowhearted, soursouled man, incapable of a generous thought or  act, necessarily a saint because he

has none?  Have we notwe unco  guidarrived at a wrong method of estimating our frailer brothers  and

sisters?  We judge them, as critics judge books, not by the good  that is in them, but by their faults.  Poor King

David!  What would  the local Vigilance Society have had to say to him? 

Noah, according to our plan, would be denounced from every teetotal  platform in the country, and Ham

would head the Local Vestry poll as  a reward for having exposed him.  And St. Peter!  weak, frail St.  Peter,

how lucky for him that his fellowdisciples and their Master  were not as strict in their notions of virtue as are


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO 19



Top




Page No 22


we today. 

Have we not forgotten the meaning of the word "virtue"?  Once it  stood for the good that was in a man,

irrespective of the evil that  might lie there also, as tares among the wheat.  We have abolished  virtue, and for

it substituted virtues.  Not the herohe was too  full of faultsbut the blameless valet; not the man who does

any  good, but the man who has not been found out in any evil, is our  modern ideal.  The most virtuous thing

in nature, according to this  new theory, should be the oyster.  He is always at home, and always  sober.  He is

not noisy.  He gives no trouble to the police.  I  cannot think of a single one of the Ten Commandments that he

ever  breaks.  He never enjoys himself, and he never, so long as he lives,  gives a moment's pleasure to any

other living thing. 

I can imagine the oyster lecturing a lion on the subject of  morality. 

"You never hear me," the oyster might say, "howling round camps and  villages, making night hideous,

frightening quiet folk out of their  lives.  Why don't you go to bed early, as I do?  I never prowl round  the

oysterbed, fighting other gentlemen oysters, making love to  lady  oysters already married.  I never kill

antelopes or  missionaries.  Why  can't you live as I do on salt water and germs,  or whatever it is that  I do live

on?  Why don't you try to be more  like me?" 

An oyster has no evil passions, therefore we say he is a virtuous  fish.  We never ask ourselves"Has he any

good passions?"  A lion's  behaviour is often such as no just man could condone.  Has he not  his  good points

also? 

Will the fat, sleek, "virtuous" man be as Welcome at the gate of  heaven as he supposes? 

"Well," St.  Peter may say to him, opening the door a little way  and  looking him up and down, "what is it

now?" 

"It's me," the virtuous man will reply, with an oily,  selfsatisfied  smile; "I should say, II've come." 

"Yes, I see you have come; but what is your claim to admittance?  What have you done with your three score

years and ten?" 

"Done!" the virtuous man will answer, "I have done nothing, I  assure  you." 

"Nothing!" 

"Nothing; that is my strong point; that is why I am here.  I have  never done any wrong." 

"And what good have you done?" 

"What good!" 

"Aye, what good?  Do not you even know the meaning of the word?  What human creature is the better for

your having eaten and drunk  and  slept these years?  You have done no harmno harm to yourself.  Perhaps, if

you had you might have done some good with it; the two  are generally to be found together down below, I

remember.  What  good  have you done that you should enter here?  This is no mummy  chamber;  this is the

place of men and women who have lived, who have  wrought  goodand evil also, alas!for the sinners who

fight for  the right,  not the righteous who run with their souls from the  fight." 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO 20



Top




Page No 23


It was not, however, to speak of these things that I remembered The  Amateur and its lessons.  My intention

was but to lead up to the  story of a certain small boy, who in the doing of tasks not required  of him was

exceedingly clever.  I wish to tell you his story,  because, as do most true tales, it possesses a moral, and stories

without a moral I deem to be but foolish literature, resembling  roads  that lead to nowhere, such as sick folk

tramp for exercise. 

I have known this little boy to take an expensive eightday clock  to  pieces, and make of it a toy steamboat.

True, it was not, when  made, very much of a steamboat; but taking into consideration all  the  difficultiesthe

inadaptability of eightday clock machinery to  steamboat requirements, the necessity of getting the work

accomplished quickly, before conservativelyminded people with no  enthusiasm for science could

interferea good enough steamboat.  With  merely an ironingboard and a few dozen meatskewers, he

wouldprovided the ironingboard was not missed in timeturn out  quite a practicable rabbithutch.  He

could make a gun out of an  umbrella and a gasbracket, which, if not so accurate as a  MartiniHenry, was, at

all events, more deadly.  With half the  gardenhose, a copper scaldingpan out of the dairy, and a few

Dresden china ornaments off the drawingroom mantelpiece, he would  build a fountain for the garden.  He

could make bookshelves out of  kitchen tables, and crossbows out of crinolines.  He could dam you a  stream so

that all the water would flow over the croquet lawn.  He  knew how to make red paint and oxygen gas, together

with many other  suchlike commodities handy to have about a house.  Among other  things  he learned how to

make fireworks, and after a few explosions  of an  unimportant character, came to make them very well

indeed.  The boy who  can play a good game of cricket is liked.  The boy who  can fight well  is respected.  The

boy who can cheek a master is  loved.  But the boy  who can make fireworks is revered above all  others as a

boy belonging  to a superior order of beings.  The fifth  of November was at hand, and  with the consent of an

indulgent  mother, he determined to give to the  world a proof of his powers.  A  large party of friends, relatives,

and  schoolmates was invited, and  for a fortnight beforehand the scullery  was converted into a  manufactory

for fireworks.  The female servants  went about in hourly  terror of their lives, and the villa, did we  judge

exclusively by  smell, one might have imagined had been taken  over by Satan, his  main premises being

inconveniently crowded, as an  annex.  By the  evening of the fourth all was in readiness, and samples  were

tested  to make sure that no contretemps should occur the  following night.  All was found to be perfect. 

The rockets rushed heavenward and descended in stars, the Roman  candles tossed their fiery balls into the

darkness, the Catherine  wheels sparkled and whirled, the crackers cracked, and the squibs  banged.  That night

he went to bed a proud and happy boy, and  dreamed  of fame.  He stood surrounded by blazing fireworks, and

the  vast crowd  cheered him.  His relations, most of whom, he knew,  regarded him as  the coming idiot of the

family, were there to  witness his triumph; so  too was Dickey Bowles, who laughed at him  because he could

not throw  straight.  The girl at the bunshop, she  also was there, and saw that  he was clever. 

The night of the festival arrived, and with it the guests.  They  sat, wrapped up in shawls and cloaks, outside

the hall dooruncles,  cousins, aunts, little boys and big boys, little girls and big  girls,  with, as the theatre

posters say, villagers and retainers,  some forty  of them in all, and waited. 

But the fireworks did not go off.  Why they did not go off I cannot  explain; nobody ever COULD explain.  The

laws of nature seemed to be  suspended for that night only.  The rockets fell down and died where  they stood.

No human agency seemed able to ignite the squibs.  The  crackers gave one bang and collapsed.  The Roman

candles might have  been English rushlights.  The Catherine wheels became mere revolving  glowworms.  The

fiery serpents could not collect among them the  spirit of a tortoise.  The set piece, a ship at sea, showed one

mast  and the captain, and then went out.  One or two items did their  duty,  but this only served to render the

foolishness of the whole  more  striking.  The little girls giggled, the little boys chaffed,  the  aunts and cousins

said it was beautiful, the uncles inquired if  it was  all over, and talked about supper and trains, the "villagers

and  retainers" dispersed laughing, the indulgent mother said "never  mind,"  and explained how well

everything had gone off yesterday; the  clever  little boy crept upstairs to his room, and blubbered his  heart out

in  the dark. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO 21



Top




Page No 24


Hours later, when the crowd had forgotten him, he stole out again  into the garden.  He sat down amid the ruins

of his hope, and  wondered what could have caused the fiasco.  Still puzzled, he drew  from his pocket a box of

matches, and, lighting one, he held it to  the seared end of a rocket he had tried in vain to light four hours  ago.

It smouldered for an instant, then shot with a swish into the  air and broke into a hundred points of fire.  He

tried another and  another with the same result.  He made a fresh attempt to fire the  set piece.  Point by point

the whole pictureminus the captain and  one mastcame out of the night, and stood revealed in all the

majesty of flame.  Its sparks fell upon the piledup heap of  candles,  wheels, and rockets that a little while

before had  obstinately refused  to burn, and that, one after another, had been  thrown aside as  useless.  Now

with the night frost upon them, they  leaped to light in  one grand volcanic eruption.  And in front of the

gorgeous spectacle  he stood with only one consolationhis mother's  hand in his. 

The whole thing was a mystery to him at the time, but, as he  learned  to know life better, he came to

understand that it was only  one  example of a solid but inexplicable fact, ruling all human  affairsYOUR

FIREWORKS WON'T GO OFF WHILE THE CROWD IS AROUND. 

Our brilliant repartees do not occur to us till the door is closed  upon us and we are alone in the street, or, as

the French would say,  are coming down the stairs.  Our afterdinner oratory, that sounded  so telling as we

delivered it before the lookingglass, falls  strangely flat amidst the clinking of the glasses.  The passionate

torrent of words we meant to pour into her ear becomes a halting  rigmarole, at whichsmall blame to

hershe only laughs. 

I would, gentle Reader, you could hear the stories that I meant to  tell you.  You judge me, of course, by the

stories of mine that you  have readby this sort of thing, perhaps; but that is not just to  me.  The stories I have

not told you, that I am going to tell you  one  day, I would that you judge me by those. 

They are so beautiful; you will say so; over them, you will laugh  and cry with me. 

They come into my brain unbidden, they clamour to be written, yet  when I take my pen in hand they are

gone.  It is as though they were  shy of publicity, as though they would say to me"You alone, you  shall read

us, but you must not write us; we are too real, too true.  We are like the thoughts you cannot speak.  Perhaps a

little later,  when you know more of life, then you shall tell us." 

Next to these in merit I would place, were I writing a critical  essay on myself, the stories I have begun to

write and that remain  unfinished, why I cannot explain to myself.  They are good stories,  most of them; better

far than the stories I have accomplished.  Another time, perhaps, if you care to listen, I will tell you the

beginning of one or two and you shall judge.  Strangely enough, for  I  have always regarded myself as a

practical, commonsensed man, so  many  of these stillborn children of my mind I find, on looking  through the

cupboard where their thin bodies lie, are ghost stories.  I suppose the  hope of ghosts is with us all.  The world

grows  somewhat interesting  to us heirs of all the ages.  Year by year,  Science with broom and  duster tears

down the mothworn tapestry,  forces the doors of the  locked chambers, lets light into the secret  stairways,

cleans out the  dungeons, explores the hidden passages  finding everywhere only dust.  This echoing old

castle, the world,  so full of mystery in the days  when we were children, is losing  somewhat its charm for us

as we grow  older.  The king sleeps no  longer in the hollow of the hills.  We have  tunnelled through his

mountain chamber.  We have shivered his beard  with our pick.  We  have driven the gods from Olympus.  No

wanderer  through the moonlit  groves now fears or hopes the sweet, deathgiving  gleam of  Aphrodite's face.

Thor's hammer echoes not among the  peaks'tis  but the thunder of the excursion train.  We have swept the

woods of  the fairies.  We have filtered the sea of its nymphs.  Even  the  ghosts are leaving us, chased by the

Psychical Research Society. 

Perhaps of all, they are the least, however, to be regretted.  They  were dull old fellows, clanking their rusty

chains and groaning and  sighing.  Let them go. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO 22



Top




Page No 25


And yet how interesting they might be, if only they would.  The old  gentleman in the coat of mail, who lived

in King John's reign, who  was murdered, so they say, on the outskirts of the very wood I can  see from my

window as I writestabbed in the back, poor gentleman,  as he was riding home, his body flung into the moat

that to this day  is called Tor's tomb.  Dry enough it is now, and the primroses love  its steep banks; but a

gloomy enough place in those days, no doubt,  with its twenty feet of stagnant water.  Why does he haunt the

forest  paths at night, as they tell me he does, frightening the  children out  of their wits, blanching the faces and

stilling the  laughter of the  peasant lads and lasses, slouching home from the  village dance?  Instead, why does

he not come up here and talk to  me?  He should have  my easychair and welcome, would he only be  cheerful

and  companionable. 

What brave tales could he not tell me.  He fought in the first  Crusade, heard the clarion voice of Peter, met the

great Godfrey  face  to face, stood, hand on swordhilt, at Runnymede, perhaps.  Better  than a whole library

of historical novels would an evening's  chat be  with such a ghost.  What has he done with his eight hundred

years of  death? where has he been? what has he seen?  Maybe he has  visited  Mars; has spoken to the strange

spirits who can live in the  liquid  fires of Jupiter.  What has he learned of the great secret?  Has he  found the

truth? or is he, even as I, a wanderer still  seeking the  unknown? 

You, poor, pale, grey nunthey tell me that of midnights one may  see your white face peering from the

ruined belfry window, hear the  clash of sword and shield among the cedartrees beneath. 

It was very sad, I quite understand, my dear lady.  Your lovers  both  were killed, and you retired to a convent.

Believe me, I am  sincerely sorry for you, but why waste every night renewing the  whole  painful experience?

Would it not be better forgotten?  Good  Heavens,  madam, suppose we living folk were to spend our lives

wailing and  wringing our hands because of the wrongs done to us when  we were  children?  It is all over now.

Had he lived, and had you  married him,  you might not have been happy.  I do not wish to say  anything

unkind,  but marriages founded upon the sincerest mutual  love have sometimes  turned out unfortunately, as

you must surely  know. 

Do take my advice.  Talk the matter over with the young men  themselves.  Persuade them to shake hands and

be friends.  Come in,  all of you, out of the cold, and let us have some reasonable talk. 

Why seek you to trouble us, you poor pale ghosts?  Are we not your  children?  Be our wise friends.  Tell me,

how loved the young men in  your young days? how answered the maidens?  Has the world changed  much, do

you think?  Had you not new women even then? girls who  hated  the everlasting tapestry frame and

spinningwheel?  Your  father's  servants, were they so much worse off than the freemen who  live in our

Eastend slums and sew slippers for fourteen hours a day  at a wage of  nine shillings a week?  Do you think

Society much  improved during the  last thousand years?  Is it worse? is it better?  or is it, on the  whole, about

the same, save that we call things by  other names?  Tell  me, what have YOU learned? 

Yet might not familiarity breed contempt, even for ghosts. 

One has had a tiring day's shooting.  One is looking forward to  one's bed.  As one opens the door, however, a

ghostly laugh comes  from behind the bedcurtains, and one groans inwardly, knowing what  is in store for

one:  a two or three hours' talk with rowdy old Sir  Lanvalhe of the lance.  We know all his tales by heart,

and he  will  shout them.  Suppose our aunt, from whom we have expectations,  and who  sleeps in the next

room, should wake and overhear!  They  were fit and  proper enough stories, no doubt, for the Round Table,

but we feel sure  our aunt would not appreciate them:that story  about Sir Agravain and  the cooper's wife!

and he always will tell  that story. 

Or imagine the maid entering after dinner to say 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO 23



Top




Page No 26


"Oh, if you please, sir, here is the veiled lady." 

"What, again!" says your wife, looking up from her work. 

"Yes, ma'am; shall I show her up into the bedroom?" 

"You had better ask your master," is the reply.  The tone is  suggestive of an unpleasant five minutes so soon

as the girl shall  have withdrawn, but what are you to do? 

"Yes, yes, show her up," you say, and the girl goes out, closing  the  door. 

Your wife gathers her work together, and rises. 

"Where are you going?" you ask. 

"To sleep with the children," is the frigid answer. 

"It will look so rude," you urge.  "We must be civil to the poor  thing; and you see it really is her room, as one

might say.  She has  always haunted it. " 

"It is very curious," returns the wife of your bosom, still more  icily, "that she never haunts it except when you

are down here.  Where  she goes when you are in town I'm sure I don't know." 

This is unjust.  You cannot restrain your indignation. 

"What nonsense you talk, Elizabeth," you reply; "I am only barely  polite to her." 

"Some men have such curious notions of politeness," returns  Elizabeth.  "But pray do not let us quarrel.  I am

only anxious not  to disturb you.  Two are company, you know.  I don't choose to be  the  third, that's all."  With

which she goes out. 

And the veiled lady is still waiting for you upstairs.  You wonder  how long she will stop, also what will

happen after she is gone. 

I fear there is no room for you, ghosts, in this our world.  You  remember how they came to Hiawathathe

ghosts of the departed loved  ones.  He had prayed to them that they would come back to him to  comfort him,

so one day they crept into his wigwam, sat in silence  round his fireside, chilled the air for Hiawatha, froze the

smiles  of  Laughing Water. 

There is no room for you, oh you poor pale ghosts, in this our  world.  Do not trouble us.  Let us forget.  You,

stout elderly  matron, your thin locks turning grey, your eyes grown weak, your  chin  more ample, your voice

harsh with much scolding and  complaining,  needful, alas! to household management, I pray you  leave me.  I

loved  you while you lived.  How sweet, how beautiful  you were.  I see you  now in your white frock among the

appleblossom.  But you are dead,  and your ghost disturbs my dreams.  I would it haunted me not. 

You, dull old fellow, looking out at me from the glass at which I  shave, why do you haunt me?  You are the

ghost of a bright lad I  once  knew well.  He might have done much, had he lived.  I always  had faith  in him.

Why do you haunt me?  I would rather think of him  as I  remember him.  I never imagined he would make such

a poor  ghost. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO 24



Top




Page No 27


ON THE PREPARATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF LOVE PHILTRES

Occasionally a friend will ask me some such question as this, Do  you  prefer dark women or fair?  Another

will say, Do you like tall  women  or short?  A third, Do you think lighthearted women, or  serious,  the more

agreeable company?  I find myself in the position  that,  once upon a time, overtook a certain charming young

lady of  taste  who was asked by an anxious parent, the years mounting, and the  family expenditure not

decreasing, which of the numerous and  eligible  young men, then paying court to her, she liked the best.  She

replied,  that was her difficulty.  She could not make up her  mind which she  liked the best.  They were all so

nice.  She could  not possibly select  one to the exclusion of all the others.  What  she would have liked  would

have been to marry the lot, but that, she  presumed, was  impracticable. 

I feel I resemble that young lady, not so much, perhaps, in charm  and beauty as indecision of mind, when

questions such as the above  are put to me.  It is as if one were asked one's favourite food.  There are times

when one fancies an egg with one's tea.  On other  occasions one dreams of a kipper.  Today one clamours for

lobsters.  Tomorrow one feels one never wishes to see a lobster again; one  determines to settle down, for a

time, to a diet of bread and milk  and ricepudding.  Asked suddenly to say whether I preferred ices to  soup, or

beefsteaks to caviare, I should be nonplussed. 

I like tall women and short, dark women and fair, merry women and  grave. 

Do not blame me, Ladies, the fault lies with you.  Every  rightthinking man is an universal lover; how could

it be otherwise?  You are so diverse, yet each so charming of your kind; and a man's  heart is large.  You have

no idea, fair Reader, how large a man's  heart is:  that is his troublesometimes yours. 

May I not admire the daring tulip, because I love also the modest  lily?  May I not press a kiss upon the sweet

violet, because the  scent of the queenly rose is precious to me? 

"Certainly not," I hear the Rose reply.  "If you can see anything  in  her, you shall have nothing to do with me." 

"If you care for that bold creature," says the Lily, trembling,  "you  are not the man I took you for.  Goodbye." 

"Go to your babyfaced Violet," cries the Tulip, with a toss of her  haughty head.  "You are just fitted for each

other." 

And when I return to the Lily, she tells me that she cannot trust  me.  She has watched me with those others.

She knows me for a  gadabout.  Her gentle face is full of pain. 

So I must live unloved merely because I love too much. 

My wonder is that young men ever marry.  The difficulty of  selection  must be appalling.  I walked the other

evening in Hyde Park.  The  band of the Life Guards played heartlifting music, and the vast  crowd were

basking in a sweet enjoyment such as rarely woos the  English toiler.  I strolled among them, and my attention

was chiefly  drawn towards the women.  The great majority of them were, I  suppose,  shopgirls, milliners, and

others belonging to the lower  middleclass.  They had put on their best frocks, their bonniest  hats, their

newest  gloves.  They sat or walked in twos and threes,  chattering and  preening, as happy as young sparrows

on a clothes  line.  And what a  handsome crowd they made!  I have seen German  crowds, I have seen  French

crowds, I have seen Italian crowds; but  nowhere do you find  such a proportion of pretty women as among the

English middleclass.  Three women out of every four were worth  looking at, every other  woman was pretty,

while every fourth, one  might say without  exaggeration, was beautiful.  As I passed to and  fro the idea

occurred  to me:  suppose I were an unprejudiced young  bachelor, free from  predilection, looking for a wife;


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PREPARATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF LOVE PHILTRES 25



Top




Page No 28


and let me  supposeit is only a  fancythat all these girls were ready and  willing to accept me.  I  have only

to choose!  I grew bewildered.  There were fair girls, to  look at whom was fatal; dark girls that  set one's heart

aflame; girls  with red gold hair and grave grey  eyes, whom one would follow to the  confines of the universe;

babyfaced girls that one longed to love and  cherish; girls with  noble faces, whom a man might worship;

laughing  girls, with whom one  could dance through life gaily; serious girls,  with whom life would  be sweet

and good, domesticlooking girlsone  felt such would make  delightful wives; they would cook, and sew,

and  make of home a  pleasant, peaceful place.  Then wickedlooking girls  came by, at the  stab of whose bold

eyes all orthodox thoughts were put  to a flight,  whose laughter turned the world into a mad carnival;  girls one

could  mould; girls from whom one could learn; sad girls one  wanted to  comfort; merry girls who would cheer

one; little girls, big  girls,  queenly girls, fairylike girls. 

Suppose a young man had to select his wife in this fashion from  some  twenty or thirty thousand; or that a girl

were suddenly  confronted  with eighteen thousand eligible young bachelors, and told  to take  the one she

wanted and be quick about it?  Neither boy nor  girl  would ever marry.  Fate is kinder to us.  She understands,

and  assists us.  In the hall of a Paris hotel I once overheard one lady  asking another to recommend her a

milliner's shop. 

"Go to the Maison Nouvelle," advised the questioned lady, with  enthusiasm.  "They have the largest selection

there of any place in  Paris." 

"I know they have," replied the first lady, "that is just why I  don't mean to go there.  It confuses me.  If I see

six bonnets I can  tell the one I want in five minutes.  If I see six hundred I come  away without any bonnet at

all.  Don't you know a little shop?" 

Fate takes the young man or the young woman aside. 

"Come into this village, my dear," says Fate; "into this bystreet  of this salubrious suburb, into this social

circle, into this  church,  into this chapel.  Now, my dear boy, out of these seventeen  young  ladies, which will

you have?out of these thirteen young men,  which  would you like for your very own, my dear?" 

"No, miss, I am sorry, but I am not able to show you our upstairs  department today, the lift is not working.

But I am sure we shall  be able to find something in this room to suit you.  Just look  round,  my dear, perhaps

you will see something." 

"No, sir, I cannot show you the stock in the next room, we never  take that out except for our very special

customers.  We keep our  most expensive goods in that room.  (Draw that curtain, Miss  Circumstance, please.  I

have told you of that before.)  Now, sir,  wouldn't you like this one?  This colour is quite the rage this  season;

we are getting rid of quite a lot of these." 

"NO, sir!  Well, of course, it would not do for every one's taste  to  be the same.  Perhaps something dark would

suit you better.  Bring  out those two brunettes, Miss Circumstance.  Charming girls both of  them, don't you

think so, sir?  I should say the taller one for you,  sir.  Just one moment, sir, allow me.  Now, what do you think

of  that, sir?  might have been made to fit you, I'm sure.  You prefer  the shorter one.  Certainly, sir, no difference

to us at all.  Both  are the same price.  There's nothing like having one's own fancy, I  always say.  NO, sir, I

cannot put her aside for you, we never do  that.  Indeed, there's rather a run on brunettes just at present.  I  had a

gentleman in only this morning, looking at this particular  one,  and he is going to call again tonight.  Indeed, I

am not at  all  sureOh, of course, sir, if you like to settle on this one now,  that  ends the matter.  (Put those

others away, Miss Circumstance,  please,  and mark this one sold.) I feel sure you'll like her, sir,  when you  get

her home.  Thank YOU, sir.  Goodmorning!" 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PREPARATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF LOVE PHILTRES 26



Top




Page No 29


"Now, miss, have YOU seen anything you fancy?  YES, miss, this is  all we have at anything near your price.

(Shut those other  cupboards, Miss Circumstance; never show more stock than you are  obliged to, it only

confuses customers.  How often am I to tell you  that?)  YES, miss, you are quite right, there IS a slight

blemish.  They all have some slight flaw.  The makers say they can't help it  it's in the material.  It's not once

in a season we get a perfect  specimen; and when we do ladies don't seem to care for it.  Most of  our customers

prefer a little faultiness.  They say it gives  character.  Now, look at this, miss.  This sort of thing wears very

well, warm and quiet.  You'd like one with more colour in it?  Certainly.  Miss Circumstance, reach me down

the art patterns.  NO,  miss, we don't guarantee any of them over the year, so much depends  on how you use

them.  OH YES, miss, they'll stand a fair amount of  wear.  People do tell you the quieter patterns last longer;

but my  experience is that one is much the same as another.  There's really  no telling any of them until you

come to try them.  We never  recommend one more than another.  There's a lot of chance about  these  goods, it's

in the nature of them.  What I always say to  ladies  is'Please yourself, it's you who have got to wear it; and

it's no  good having an article you start by not liking.'  YES, miss,  it IS  pretty and it looks well against you: it

does indeed.  Thank  you,  miss.  Put that one aside, Miss Circumstance, please.  See that  it  doesn't get mixed up

with the unsold stock. " 

It is a useful philtre, the juice of that small western flower,  that  Oberon drops upon our eyelids as we sleep.  It

solves all  difficulties in a trice.  Why of course Helena is the fairer.  Compare  her with Hermia!  Compare the

raven with the dove!  How  could we ever  have doubted for a moment?  Bottom is an angel, Bottom  is as wise

as  he is handsome.  Oh, Oberon, we thank you for that  drug.  Matilda Jane  is a goddess; Matilda Jane is a

queen; no woman  ever born of Eve was  like Matilda Jane.  The little pimple on her  noseher little, sweet,

tiptilted nosehow beautiful it is.  Her  bright eyes flash with  temper now and then; how piquant is a temper

in a woman.  William is a  dear old stupid, how lovable stupid men  can beespecially when wise  enough to

love us.  William does not  shine in conversation; how we  hate a magpie of a man.  William's  chin is what is

called receding,  just the sort of chin a beard looks  well on.  Bless you, Oberon  darling, for that drug; rub it on

our  eyelids once again.  Better let  us have a bottle, Oberon, to keep by  us. 

Oberon, Oberon, what are you thinking of?  You have given the  bottle  to Puck.  Take it away from him, quick.

Lord help us all if  that  Imp has the bottle.  Lord save us from Puck while we sleep. 

Or may we, fairy Oberon, regard your lotion as an eyeopener,  rather  than as an eyecloser?  You remember

the story the storks told  the  children, of the little girl who was a toad by day, only her sweet  dark eyes being

left to her.  But at night, when the Prince clasped  her close to his breast, lo! again she became the king's

daughter,  fairest and fondest of women.  There be many royal ladies in  Marshland, with bad complexion and

thin straight hair, and the silly  princes sneer and ride away to woo some kitchen wench decked out in  queen's

apparel.  Lucky the prince upon whose eyelids Oberon has  dropped the magic philtre. 

In the gallery of a minor Continental town I have forgotten, hangs  a  picture that lives with me.  The painting I

cannot recall, whether  good or bad; artists must forgive me for remembering only the  subject.  It shows a man,

crucified by the roadside.  No martyr he.  If ever a man deserved hanging it was this one.  So much the artist

has made clear.  The face, even under its mask of agony, is an evil,  treacherous face.  A peasant girl clings to

the cross; she stands  tiptoe upon a patient donkey, straining her face upward for the  halfdead man to stoop

and kiss her lips. 

Thief, coward, blackguard, they are stamped upon his face, but  UNDER  the face, under the evil outside?  Is

there no remnant of  manhood  nothing tender, nothing, true?  A woman has crept to the  cross to  kiss him:

no evidence in his favour, my Lord?  Love is  blindaye,  to our faults.  Heaven help us all; Love's eyes would

be  sore indeed  if it were not so.  But for the good that is in us her  eyes are  keen.  You, crucified blackguard,

stand forth.  A hundred  witnesses  have given their evidence against you.  Are there none to  give  evidence for

him?  A woman, great Judge, who loved him.  Let her  speak. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PREPARATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF LOVE PHILTRES 27



Top




Page No 30


But I am wandering far from Hyde Park and its show of girls. 

They passed and repassed me, laughing, smiling, talking.  Their  eyes were bright with merry thoughts; their

voices soft and musical.  They were pleased, and they wanted to please.  Some were married,  some had

evidently reasonable expectations of being married; the  rest  hoped to be.  And we, myself, and some ten

thousand other young  men.  I repeat itmyself and some ten thousand other young men; for  who  among us

ever thinks of himself but as a young man?  It is the  world  that ages, not we.  The children cease their playing

and grow  grave,  the lasses' eyes are dimmer.  The hills are a little steeper,  the  milestones, surely, further apart.

The songs the young men sing  are  less merry than the songs we used to sing.  The days have grown  a  little

colder, the wind a little keener.  The wine has lost its  flavour somewhat; the new humour is not like the old.

The other  boys  are becoming dull and prosy; but we are not changed.  It is the  world  that is growing old.

Therefore, I brave your thoughtless  laughter,  youthful Reader, and repeat that we, myself and some ten

thousand  other young men, walked among these sweet girls; and, using  our boyish  eyes, were fascinated,

charmed, and captivated.  How  delightful to  spend our lives with them, to do little services for  them that

would  call up these bright smiles.  How pleasant to jest  with them, and hear  their flutelike laughter, to

console them and  read their grateful  eyes.  Really life is a pleasant thing, and the  idea of marriage

undoubtedly originated in the brain of a kindly  Providence. 

We smiled back at them, and we made way for them; we rose from our  chairs with a polite, "Allow me,

miss," "Don't mention it, I prefer  standing."  "It is a delightful evening, is it not?"  And perhaps  for what

harm was there?we dropped into conversation with these  chance fellowpassengers upon the stream of

life.  There were those  among usbold daring spiritswho even went to the length of mild  flirtation.  Some

of us knew some of them, and in such happy case  there followed interchange of pretty pleasantries.  Your

English  middleclass young man and woman are not adepts at the game of  flirtation.  I will confess that our

methods were, perhaps,  elephantine, that we may have grown a trifle noisy as the evening  wore on.  But we

meant no evil; we did but our best to enjoy  ourselves, to give enjoyment, to make the too brief time, pass

gaily. 

And then my thoughts travelled to small homes in distant suburbs,  and these bright lads and lasses round me

came to look older and  more  careworn.  But what of that?  Are not old faces sweet when  looked at  by old eyes

a little dimmed by love, and are not care and  toil but the  parents of peace and joy? 

But as I drew nearer, I saw that many of the faces were seared with  sour and angry looks, and the voices that

rose round me sounded  surly  and captious.  The pretty compliment and praise had changed to  sneers  and

scoldings.  The dimpled smile had wrinkled to a frown.  There  seemed so little desire to please, so great a

determination  not to be  pleased. 

And the flirtations!  Ah me, they had forgotten how to flirt!  Oh,  the pity of it!  All the jests were bitter, all the

little services  were given grudgingly.  The air seemed to have grown chilly.  A  darkness had come over all

things. 

And then I awoke to reality, and found I had been sitting in my  chair longer than I had intended.  The

bandstand was empty, the sun  had set; I rose and made my way home through the scattered crowd. 

Nature is so callous.  The Dame irritates one at times by her  devotion to her one idea, the propagation of the

species. 

"Multiply and be fruitful; let my world be ever more and more  peopled." 

For this she trains and fashions her young girls, models them with  cunning hand, paints them with her

wonderful red and white, crowns  them with her glorious hair, teaches them to smile and laugh, trains  their


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PREPARATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF LOVE PHILTRES 28



Top




Page No 31


voices into music, sends them out into the world to captivate,  to enslave us. 

"See how beautiful she is, my lad," says the cunning old woman.  "Take her; build your little nest with her in

your pretty suburb;  work for her and live for her; enable her to keep the little ones  that I will send." 

And to her, old hundredbreasted Artemis whispers, "Is he not a  bonny lad?  See how he loves you, how

devoted he is to you!  He will  work for you and make you happy; he will build your home for you.  You  will

be the mother of his children." 

So we take each other by the hand, full of hope and love, and from  that hour Mother Nature has done with us.

Let the wrinkles come;  let  our voices grow harsh; let the fire she lighted in our hearts  die out;  let the foolish

selfishness we both thought we had put  behind us for  ever creep back to us, bringing unkindness and

indifference, angry  thoughts and cruel words into our lives.  What  cares she?  She has  caught us, and chained

us to her work.  She is  our universal  motherinlaw.  She has done the matchmaking; for the  rest, she  leaves

it to ourselves.  We can love or we can fight; it  is all one to  her, confound her. 

I wonder sometimes if good temper might not be taught.  In business  we use no harsh language, say no unkind

things to one another.  The  shopkeeper, leaning across the counter, is all smiles and  affability,  he might put up

his shutters were he otherwise.  The  commercial gent,  no doubt, thinks the ponderous shopwalker an ass,  but

refrains from  telling him so.  Hasty tempers are banished from  the City.  Can we not  see that it is just as much

to our interest to  banish them from  Tooting and Hampstead? 

The young man who sat in the chair next to me, how carefully he  wrapped the cloak round the shoulders of

the little milliner beside  him.  And when she said she was tired of sitting still, how readily  he sprang from his

chair to walk with her, though it was evident he  was very comfortable where he was.  And she!  She had

laughed at his  jokes; they were not very clever jokes, they were not very new.  She  had probably read them

herself months before in her own particular  weekly journal.  Yet the harmless humbug made him happy.  I

wonder  if  ten years hence she will laugh at such old humour, if ten years  hence  he will take such clumsy

pains to put her cape about her.  Experience  shakes her head, and is amused at my question. 

I would have evening classes for the teaching of temper to married  couples, only I fear the institution would

languish for lack of  pupils.  The husbands would recommend their wives to attend,  generously offering to pay

the fee as a birthday present.  The wife  would be indignant at the suggestion of good money being thus

wasted.  "No, John, dear," she would unselfishly reply, "you need  the lessons  more than I do.  It would be a

shame for me to take them  away from  you," and they would wrangle upon the subject for the rest  of the day. 

Oh! the folly of it.  We pack our hamper for life's picnic with  such  pains.  We spend so much, we work so

hard.  We make choice pies,  we  cook prime joints, we prepare so carefully the mayonnaise, we mix  with

loving hands the salad, we cram the basket to the lid with  every  delicacy we can think of.  Everything to make

the picnic a  success is  there except the salt.  Ah! woe is me, we forget the  salt.  We slave  at our desks, in our

workshops, to make a home for  those we love; we  give up our pleasures, we give up our rest.  We  toil in our

kitchen  from morning till night, and we render the whole  feast tasteless for  want of a ha'porth of saltfor

want of a  soupcon of amiability, for  want of a handful of kindly words, a  touch of caress, a pinch of  courtesy. 

Who does not know that estimable housewife, working from eight till  twelve to keep the house in what she

calls order?  She is so good a  woman, so untiring, so unselfish, so conscientious, so irritating.  Her rooms are

so clean, her servants so well managed, her children  so  well dressed, her dinners so well cooked; the whole

house so  uninviting.  Everything about her is in applepie order, and  everybody wretched. 

My good Madam, you polish your tables, you scour your kettles, but  the most valuable piece of furniture in

the whole house you are  letting to rack and ruin for want of a little pains.  You will find  it in your own room,


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PREPARATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF LOVE PHILTRES 29



Top




Page No 32


my dear Lady, in front of your own mirror.  It  is getting shabby and dingy, oldlooking before its time; the

polish  is rubbed off it, Madam, it is losing its brightness and charm.  Do  you remember when he first brought

it home, how proud he was of it?  Do you think you have used it well, knowing how he valued it?  A  little less

care of your pots and your pans, Madam, a little more of  yourself were wiser.  Polish yourself up, Madam;

you had a pretty  wit  once, a pleasant laugh, a conversation that was not confined  exclusively to the

shortcomings of servants, the wrongdoings of  tradesmen.  My dear Madam, we do not live on spotless

linen, and  crumbless carpets.  Hunt out that bundle of old letters you keep  tied  up in faded ribbon at the back

of your bureau drawera pity  you don't  read them oftener.  He did not enthuse about your cuffs  and collars,

gush over the neatness of your darning.  It was your  tangled hair he  raved about, your sunny smile (we have

not seen it  for some years,  Madamthe fault of the Cook and the Butcher, I  presume), your little  hands, your

rosebud mouthit has lost its  shape, Madam, of late.  Try  a little less scolding of Mary Ann, and  practise a

laugh once a day:  you might get back the dainty curves.  It would be worth trying.  It  was a pretty mouth once. 

Who invented that mischievous falsehood that the way to a man's  heart was through his stomach?  How many

a silly woman, taking it  for  truth, has let love slip out of the parlour, while she was busy  in the  kitchen.  Of

course, if you were foolish enough to marry a  pig, I  suppose you must be content to devote your life to the

preparation of  hog'swash.  But are you sure that he IS a pig?  If  by any chance he  be not?then, Madam,

you are making a grievous  mistake.  My dear  Lady, you are too modest.  If I may say so without  making you

unduly  conceited, even at the dinnertable itself, you  are of much more  importance than the mutton.  Courage,

Madam, be not  afraid to tilt a  lance even with your own cook.  You can be more  piquant than the sauce  a la

Tartare, more soothing surely than the  melted butter.  There was  a time when he would not have known

whether he was eating beef or pork  with you the other side of the  table.  Whose fault is it?  Don't think  so

poorly of us.  We are not  ascetics, neither are we all gourmets:  most of us plain men, fond  of our dinner, as a

healthy man should be,  but fonder still of our  sweethearts and wives, let us hope.  Try us.  A

moderatelycooked  dinnerlet us even say a nottoowellcooked  dinner, with you  looking your best,

laughing and talking gaily and  cleverlyas you  can, you knowmakes a pleasanter meal for us, after  the

day's work  is done, than that same dinner, cooked to perfection,  with you  silent, jaded, and anxious, your

pretty hair untidy, your  pretty  face wrinkled with care concerning the sole, with anxiety  regarding  the

omelette. 

My poor Martha, be not troubled about so many things.  YOU are the  one thing needfulif the bricks and

mortar are to be a home.  See  to  it that YOU are well served up, that YOU are done to perfection,  that  YOU

are tender and satisfying, that YOU are worth sitting down  to.  We  wanted a wife, a comrade, a friend; not a

cook and a nurse  on the  cheap. 

But of what use is it to talk? the world will ever follow its own  folly.  When I think of all the good advice that

I have given it,  and  of the small result achieved, I confess I grow discouraged.  I  was  giving good advice to a

lady only the other day.  I was  instructing  her as to the proper treatment of aunts.  She was  sucking a

leadpencil, a thing I am always telling her not to do.  She took it  out of her mouth to speak. 

"I suppose you know how everybody ought to do everything," she  said. 

There are times when it is necessary to sacrifice one's modesty to  one's duty. 

"Of course I do," I replied. 

"And does Mama know how everybody ought to do everything?" was the  second question. 

My conviction on this point was by no means so strong, but for  domestic reasons I again sacrificed myself to

expediency. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PREPARATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF LOVE PHILTRES 30



Top




Page No 33


"Certainly," I answered; "and take that pencil out of your mouth.  I've told you of that before.  You'll swallow

it one day, and then  you'll get perichondritis and die." 

She appeared to be solving a problem. 

"All grownup people seem to know everything," she summarized. 

There are times when I doubt if children are as simple as they  look.  If it be sheer stupidity that prompts them

to make remarks of  this  character, one should pity them, and seek to improve them.  But  if  it be not stupidity?

well then, one should still seek to improve  them, but by a different method. 

The other morning I overheard the nurse talking to this particular  specimen.  The woman is a most worthy

creature, and she was  imparting  to the child some really sound advice.  She was in the  middle of an

unexceptional exhortation concerning the virtue of  silence, when  Dorothea interrupted her with 

"Oh, do be quiet, Nurse.  I never get a moment's peace from your  chatter." 

Such an interruption discourages a woman who is trying to do her  duty. 

Last Tuesday evening she was unhappy.  Myself, I think that rhubarb  should never be eaten before April, and

then never with lemonade.  Her  mother read her a homily upon the subject of pain.  It was  impressed  upon her

that we must be patient, that we must put up with  the trouble  that God sends us.  Dorothea would descend to

details,  as children  will. 

"Must we put up with the codliver oil that God sends us?" 

"Yes, decidedly." 

"And with the nurses that God sends us?" 

"Certainly; and be thankful that you've got them, some little girls  haven't any nurse.  And don't talk so much." 

On Friday I found the mother in tears. 

"What's the matter?" I asked. 

"Oh, nothing," was the answer; "only Baby.  She's such a strange  child.  I can't make her out at all. " 

"What has she been up to now?" 

"Oh, she will argue, you know." 

She has that failing.  I don't know where she gets it from, but  she's got it. 

"Well?" 

"Well, she made me cross; and, to punish her, I told her she  shouldn't take her doll's perambulator out with

her." 

"Yes?" 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PREPARATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF LOVE PHILTRES 31



Top




Page No 34


"Well, she didn't say anything then, but so soon as I was outside  the door, I heard her talking to herselfyou

know her way?" 

"Yes?" 

"She said" 

"Yes, she said?" 

"She said, 'I must be patient.  I must put up with the mother God  has sent me.'" 

She lunches downstairs on Sundays.  We have her with us once a  week  to give her the opportunity of

studying manners and behaviour.  Milson had dropped in, and we were discussing politics.  I was  interested,

and, pushing my plate aside, leant forward with my  elbows  on the table.  Dorothea has a habit of talking to

herself in  a  highpitched whisper capable of being heard above an Adelphi love  scene.  I heard her say 

"I must sit up straight.  I mustn't sprawl with my elbows on the  table.  It is only common, vulgar people behave

that way." 

I looked across at her; she was sitting most correctly, and  appeared  to be contemplating something a thousand

miles away.  We had  all of  us been lounging!  We sat up stiffly, and conversation flagged. 

Of course we made a joke of it after the child was gone.  But  somehow it didn't seem to be OUR joke. 

I wish I could recollect my childhood.  I should so like to know if  children are as simple as they can look. 

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY

My study window looks down upon Hyde Park, and often, to quote the  familiar promise of each new

magazine, it amuses and instructs me to  watch from my tower the epitome of human life that passes to and

fro  beneath.  At the opening of the gates, creeps in the woman of the  streets.  Her pitiful work for the time

being is over.  Shivering in  the chill dawn, she passes to her brief rest.  Poor Slave! Lured to  the galley's lowest

deck, then chained there.  Civilization, tricked  fool, they say has need of such.  You serve as the dogs of

Eastern  towns.  But at least, it seems to me, we need not spit on you.  Home  to your kennel!  Perchance, if the

Gods be kind, they may send you  dreams of a cleanly hearth, where you lie with a silver collar round  your

neck. 

Next comes the labourerthe hewer of wood, the drawer of water  slouching wearily to his toil; sleep

clinging still about his  leaden  eyes, his pittance of food carried tied up in a dishclout.  The first  stroke of the

hour clangs from Big Ben.  Haste thee,  fellowslave,  lest the overseer's whip, "Out, we will have no

lieabeds here,"  descend upon thy patient back. 

Later, the artisan, with his bag of tools across his shoulder.  He,  too, listens fearfully to the chiming of the

bells.  For him also  there hangs ready the whip. 

After him, the shop boy and the shop girl, making love as they  walk,  not to waste time.  And after these the

slaves of the desk and  of  the warehouse, employers and employed, clerks and tradesmen, office  boys and

merchants.  To your places, slaves of all ranks.  Get you  unto your burdens. 

Now, laughing and shouting as they run, the children, the sons and  daughters of the slaves.  Be industrious,


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY 32



Top




Page No 35


little children, and learn  your lessons, that when the time comes you may be ready to take from  our hands the

creaking oar, to slip into our seat at the roaring  loom.  For we shall not be slaves for ever, little children.  It is

the good law of the land.  So many years in the galleys, so many  years in the fields; then we can claim our

freedom.  Then we shall  go, little children, back to the land of our birth.  And you we must  leave behind us to

take up the tale of our work.  So, off to your  schools, little children, and learn to be good little slaves. 

Next, pompous and sleek, come the educated slavesjournalists,  doctors, judges, and poets; the attorney, the

artist, the player,  the  priest.  They likewise scurry across the Park, looking anxiously  from  time to time at their

watches, lest they be late for their  appointments; thinking of the rates and taxes to be earned, of the  bonnets to

be paid for, the bills to be met.  The best scourged,  perhaps, of all, these slaves.  The cat reserved for them has

fifty  tails in place of merely two or three.  Work, you higher  middleclass  slave, or you shall come down to

the smoking of  twopenny cigars;  harder yet, or you shall drink shilling claret;  harder, or you shall  lose your

carriage and ride in a penny bus;  your wife's frocks shall  be of last year's fashion; your trousers  shall bag at

the knees; from  Kensington you shall be banished to  Kilburn, if the tale of your  bricks run short.  Oh, a

manythonged  whip is yours, my genteel  brother. 

The slaves of fashion are the next to pass beneath me in review.  They are dressed and curled with infinite

pains.  The liveried,  pampered footman these, kept more for show than use; but their  senseless tasks none the

less labour to them.  Here must they come  every day, merry or sad.  By this gravel path and no other must they

walk; these phrases shall they use when they speak to one another.  For an hour they must go slowly up and

down upon a bicycle from Hyde  Park Corner to the Magazine and back.  And these clothes must they  wear;

their gloves of this colour, their neckties of this pattern.  In the afternoon they must return again, this time in

a carriage,  dressed in another livery, and for an hour they must pass slowly to  and fro in foolish procession.

For dinner they must don yet another  livery, and after dinner they must stand about at dreary social  functions

till with weariness and boredom their heads feel dropping  from their shoulders. 

With the evening come the slaves back from their work:  barristers,  thinking out their eloquent appeals;

schoolboys, conning their  dogeared grammars; City men, planning their schemes; the wearers of  motley,

cudgelling their poor brains for fresh wit with which to  please their master; shop boys and shop girls, silent

now as,  together, they plod homeward; the artisan; the labourer.  Two or  three hours you shall have to

yourselves, slaves, to think and love  and play, if you be not too tired to think, or love, or play.  Then  to your

litter, that you may be ready for the morrow's task. 

The twilight deepens into dark; there comes back the woman of the  streets.  As the shadows, she rounds the

City's day.  Work strikes  its tent.  Evil creeps from its peering place. 

So we labour, driven by the whip of necessity, an army of slaves.  If we do not our work, the whip descends

upon us; only the pain we  feel in our stomach instead of on our back.  And because of that, we  call ourselves

free men. 

Some few among us bravely struggle to be really free:  they are our  tramps and outcasts.  We wellbehaved

slaves shrink from them, for  the wages of freedom in this world are vermin and starvation.  We  can  live lives

worth living only by placing the collar round our  neck. 

There are times when one asks oneself:  Why this endless labour?  Why  this building of houses, this cooking

of food, this making of  clothes?  Is the ant so much more to be envied than the grasshopper,  because she

spends her life in grubbing and storing, and can spare  no  time for singing?  Why this complex instinct, driving

us to a  thousand  labours to satisfy a thousand desires?  We have turned the  world into  a workshop to provide

ourselves with toys.  To purchase  luxury we have  sold our ease. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY 33



Top




Page No 36


Oh, Children of Israel! why were ye not content in your wilderness?  It seems to have been a pattern

wilderness.  For you, a simple  wholesome food, ready cooked, was provided.  You took no thought for  rent

and taxes; you had no poor among youno poorrate collectors.  You suffered not from indigestion, nor the

hundred ills that follow  overfeeding; an omer for every man was your portion, neither more  nor less.  You

knew not you had a liver.  Doctors wearied you not  with their theories, their physics, and their bills.  You were

neither landowners nor leaseholders, neither shareholders nor  debenture holders.  The weather and the market

reports troubled you  not.  The lawyer was unknown to you; you wanted no advice; you had  nought to quarrel

about with your neighbour.  No riches were yours  for the moth and rust to damage.  Your yearly income and

expenditure  you knew would balance to a fraction.  Your wife and children were  provided for.  Your old age

caused you no anxiety; you knew you  would  always have enough to live upon in comfort.  Your funeral, a

simple  and tasteful affair, would be furnished by the tribe.  And  yet, poor,  foolish child, fresh from the

Egyptian brickfield, you  could not rest  satisfied.  You hungered for the fleshpots, knowing  well what

fleshpots entail:  the cleaning of the fleshpots, the  forging of the  fleshpots, the hewing of wood to make

the fires for  the boiling of  the fleshpots, the breeding of beasts to fill the  pots, the growing  of fodder to feed

the beasts to fill the pots. 

All the labour of our life is centred round our fleshpots.  On the  altar of the fleshpot we sacrifice our

leisure, our peace of mind.  For a mess of pottage we sell our birthright. 

Oh! Children of Israel, saw you not the long punishment you were  preparing for yourselves, when in your

wilderness you set up the  image of the Calf, and fell before it, crying"This shall be our  God." 

You would have veal.  Thought you never of the price man pays for  Veal?  The servants of the Golden Calf!  I

see them, stretched  before  my eyes, a weary, endless throng.  I see them toiling in the  mines,  the black sweat

on their faces.  I see them in sunless  cities, silent,  and grimy, and bent.  I see them, aguetwisted, in  the

rainsoaked  fields.  I see them, panting by the furnace doors.  I see them, in  loincloth and necklace, the load

upon their head.  I  see them in blue  coats and red coats, marching to pour their blood  as an offering on  the

altar of the Calf.  I see them in homespun and  broadcloth, I see  them in smock and gaiters, I see them in cap

and  apron, the servants  of the Calf.  They swarm on the land and they  dot the sea.  They are  chained to the

anvil and counter; they are  chained to the bench and  the desk.  They make ready the soil, they  till the fields

where the  Golden Calf is born.  They build the ship,  and they sail the ship that  carries the Golden Calf.  They

fashion  the pots, they mould the pans,  they carve the tables, they turn the  chairs, they dream of the sauces,

they dig for the salt, they weave  the damask, they mould the dish to  serve the Golden Calf. 

The work of the world is to this end, that we eat of the Calf.  War  and  Commerce, Science and Law! what are

they but the four pillars  supporting the Golden Calf?  He is our God.  It is on his back that  we have journeyed

from the primeval forest, where our ancestors ate  nuts and fruit.  He is our God.  His temple is in every street.

His  bluerobed priest stands ever at the door, calling to the people to  worship.  Hark! his voice rises on the

gastainted air"Now's your  time!  Now's your time!  Buy!  Buy! ye people.  Bring hither the  sweat of your

brow, the sweat of your brain, the ache of your heart,  buy Veal with it.  Bring me the best years of your life.

Bring me  your thoughts, your hopes, your loves; ye shall have Veal for them.  Now's your time!  Now's your

time!  Buy!  Buy!" 

Oh! Children of Israel, was Veal, even with all its trimmings,  quite  worth the price? 

And we! what wisdom have we learned, during the centuries?  I  talked  with a rich man only the other evening.

He calls himself a  Financier, whatever that may mean.  He leaves his beautiful house,  some twenty miles out

of London, at a quarter to eight, summer and  winter, after a hurried breakfast by himself, while his guests still

sleep, and he gets back just in time to dress for an elaborate  dinner  he himself is too weary or too preoccupied

to more than  touch.  If  ever he is persuaded to give himself a holiday it is for  a fortnight  in Ostend, when it is

most crowded and uncomfortable.  He takes his  secretary with him, receives and despatches a hundred


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY 34



Top




Page No 37


telegrams a day,  and has a private telephone, through which he can  speak direct to  London, brought up into

his bedroom. 

I suppose the telephone is really a useful invention.  Business men  tell me they wonder how they contrived to

conduct their affairs  without it.  My own wonder always is, how any human being with the  ordinary passions

of his race can conduct his business, or even  himself, creditably, within a hundred yards of the invention.  I

can  imagine Job, or Griselda, or Socrates liking to have a telephone  about them as exercise.  Socrates, in

particular, would have made  quite a reputation for himself out of a three months' subscription  to  a telephone.

Myself, I am, perhaps, too sensitive.  I once lived  for  a month in an office with a telephone, if one could call it

life.  I  was told that if I had stuck to the thing for two or three  months  longer, I should have got used to it.  I

know friends of  mine, men  once fearless and highspirited, who now stand in front of  their own  telephone for

a quarter of an hour at a time, and never so  much as  answer it back.  They tell me that at first they used to

swear and  shout at it as I did; but now their spirit seems crushed.  That is what  happens:  you either break the

telephone, or the  telephone breaks you.  You want to see a man two streets off.  You  might put on your hat,

and be round at his office in five minutes.  You are on the point of  starting when the telephone catches your

eye.  You think you will ring  him up to make sure he is in.  You  commence by ringing up some  halfdozen

times before anybody takes  any notice of you whatever.  You  are burning with indignation at  this neglect, and

have left the  instrument to sit down and pen a  stinging letter of complaint to the  Company when the

ringback  recalls you.  You seize the ear trumpets,  and shout 

"How is it that I can never get an answer when I ring?  Here have I  been ringing for the last halfhour.  I have

rung twenty times."  (This is a falsehood.  You have rung only six times, and the  "halfhour" is an absurd

exaggeration; but you feel the mere truth  would not be adequate to the occasion.) "I think it disgraceful,"  you

continue, "and I shall complain to the Company.  What is the use  of my  having a telephone if I can't get any

answer when I ring?  Here I pay a  large sum for having this thing, and I can't get any  notice taken.  I've been

ringing all the morning.  Why is it?" 

Then you wait for the answer. 

"Whatwhat do you say? I can't hear what you say." 

"I say I've been ringing here for over an hour, and I can't get any  reply," you call back.  "I shall complain to

the Company." 

"You want what?  Don't stand so near the tube.  I can't hear what  you say.  What number?" 

"Bother the number; I say why is it I don't get an answer when I  ring?" 

"Eight hundred and what?" 

You can't argue any more, after that.  The machine would give way  under the language you want to make use

of.  Half of what you feel  would probably cause an explosion at some point where the wire was  weak.  Indeed,

mere language of any kind would fall short of the  requirements of the case.  A hatchet and a gun are the only

intermediaries through which you could convey your meaning by this  time.  So you give up all attempt to

answer back, and meekly mention  that you want to be put in communication with fourfivesevensix. 

"Fourninesevensix?" says the girl. 

"No; fourfivesevensix." 

"Did you say sevensix or sixseven?" 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY 35



Top




Page No 38


"Sixsevenno! I mean sevensix:  nowait a minute.  I don't know  what I do mean now." 

"Well, I wish you'd find out," says the young lady severely.  "You  are keeping me here all the morning." 

So you look up the number in the book again, and at last she tells  you that you are in connection; and then,

ramming the trumpet tight  against your ear, you stand waiting. 

And if there is one thing more than another likely to make a man  feel ridiculous it is standing on tiptoe in a

corner, holding a  machine to his head, and listening intently to nothing.  Your back  aches and your head

aches, your very hair aches.  You hear the door  open behind you and somebody enter the room.  You can't turn

your  head.  You swear at them, and hear the door close with a bang.  It  immediately occurs to you that in all

probability it was Henrietta.  She promised to call for you at halfpast twelve:  you were to take  her to lunch.  It

was twelve o'clock when you were fool enough to  mix  yourself up with this infernal machine, and it probably

is  halfpast  twelve by now.  Your past life rises before you,  accompanied by dim  memories of your

grandmother.  You are wondering  how much longer you  can bear the strain of this attitude, and  whether after

all you do  really want to see the man in the next  street but two, when the girl  in the exchangeroom calls up

to know  if you're done. 

"Done!" you retort bitterly; "why, I haven't begun yet." 

"Well, be quick," she says, "because you're wasting time." 

Thus admonished, you attack the thing again.  "ARE you there?" you  cry in tones that ought to move the heart

of a Charity Commissioner;  and then, oh joy! oh rapture! you hear a faint human voice replying   

"Yes, what is it?" 

"Oh!  Are you fourfivesevensix?" 

"What?" 

"Are you fourfivesevensix, Williamson?" 

"What! who are you?" 

"Eightonenine, Jones." 

"Bones?" 

"No, JONES.  Are you fourfivesevensix?" 

"Yes; what is it?" 

"Is Mr.  Williamson in?" 

"Will I whatwho are you?" 

"Jones!  Is Mr. Williamson in?" 

"Who?" 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY 36



Top




Page No 39


"Williamson.  Williamson!" 

"You're the son of what?  I can't hear what you say." 

Then you gather yourself for one final effort, and succeed, by  superhuman patience, in getting the fool to

understand that you wish  to know if Mr. Williamson is in, and he says, so it sounds to you,  "Be in all the

morning." 

So you snatch up your hat and run round. 

"Oh, I've come to see Mr. Williamson," you say. 

"Very sorry, sir," is the polite reply, "but he's out." 

"Out?  Why, you just now told me through the telephone that he'd be  in all the morning." 

"No, I said, he 'WON'T be in all the morning.'" 

You go back to the office, and sit down in front of that telephone  and look at it.  There it hangs, calm and

imperturbable.  Were it an  ordinary instrument, that would be its last hour.  You would go  straight

downstairs, get the coalhammer and the kitchenpoker, and  divide it into sufficient pieces to give a bit to

every man in  London.  But you feel nervous of these electrical affairs, and there  is a something about that

telephone, with its black hole and curly  wires, that cows you.  You have a notion that if you don't handle it

properly something may come and shock you, and then there will be an  inquest, and bother of that sort, so

you only curse it. 

That is what happens when you want to use the telephone from your  end.  But that is not the worst that the

telephone can do.  A  sensible man, after a little experience, can learn to leave the  thing  alone.  Your worst

troubles are not of your own making.  You  are  working against time; you have given instructions not to be

disturbed.  Perhaps it is after lunch, and you are thinking with  your eyes  closed, so that your thoughts shall not

be distracted by  the objects  about the room.  In either case you are anxious not to  leave your  chair, when off

goes that telephone bell and you spring  from your  chair, uncertain, for the moment, whether you have been

shot, or blown  up with dynamite.  It occurs to you in your weakness  that if you  persist in taking no notice,

they will get tired, and  leave you alone.  But that is not their method.  The bell rings  violently at tensecond

intervals.  You have nothing to wrap your  head up in.  You think it  will be better to get this business over  and

done with.  You go to  your fate and call back savagely 

"What is it? What do you want?" 

No answer, only a confused murmur, prominent out of which come the  voices of two men swearing at one

another.  The language they are  making use of is disgraceful.  The telephone seems peculiarly  adapted  for the

conveyance of blasphemy.  Ordinary language sounds  indistinct  through it; but every word those two men are

saying can  be heard by  all the telephone subscribers in London. 

It is useless attempting to listen till they have done.  When they  are exhausted, you apply to the tube again.  No

answer is  obtainable.  You get mad, and become sarcastic; only being sarcastic  when you are  not sure that

anybody is at the other end to hear you  is unsatisfying. 

At last, after a quarter of an hour or so of saying, "Are you  there?"  "Yes, I'm here,"  "Well?" the young lady at

the Exchange  asks what you want. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY 37



Top




Page No 40


"I don't want anything," you reply. 

"Then why do you keep talking?" she retorts; "you mustn't play with  the thing." 

This renders you speechless with indignation for a while, upon  recovering from which you explain that

somebody rang you up. 

"WHO rang you up?" she asks. 

"I don't know." 

"I wish you did," she observes. 

Generally disgusted, you slam the trumpet up and return to your  chair.  The instant you are seated the bell

clangs again; and you  fly  up and demand to know what the thunder they want, and who the  thunder  they are. 

"Don't speak so loud, we can't hear you.  What do you want?" is the  answer. 

"I don't want anything.  What do you want?  Why do you ring me up,  and then not answer me?  Do leave me

alone, if you can!" 

"We can't get Hong Kongs at seventyfour." 

"Well, I don't care if you can't." 

"Would you like Zulus?" 

"What are you talking about?" you reply; "I don't know what you  mean." 

"Would you like ZulusZulus at seventythree and a half?" 

"I wouldn't have 'em at six a penny.  What are you talking about?" 

"Hong Kongswe can't get them at seventyfour.  Oh, halfaminute"  (the halfaminute passes).  "Are you

there?" 

"Yes, but you are talking to the wrong man." 

"We can get you Hong Kongs at seventyfour and seveneights." 

"Bother Hong Kongs, and you too.  I tell you, you are talking to  the  wrong man.  I've told you once." 

"Once what?" 

"Why, that I am the wrong manI mean that you are talking to the  wrong man." 

"Who are you?" 

"Eightonenine, Jones." 

"Oh, aren't you onenineeight?" 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY 38



Top




Page No 41


"No." 

"Oh, goodbye." 

"Goodbye." 

How can a man after that sit down and write pleasantly of the  European crisis? And, if it were needed, herein

lies another  indictment against the telephone.  I was engaged in an argument,  which, if not in itself serious,

was at least concerned with a  serious enough subject, the unsatisfactory nature of human riches;  and from that

highly moral discussion have I been lured, by the  accidental sight of the word "telephone," into the writing of

matter  which can have the effect only of exciting to frenzy all critics of  the New Humour into whose hands,

for their sins, this book may come.  Let me forget my transgression and return to my sermon, or rather to  the

sermon of my millionaire acquaintance. 

It was one day after dinner, we sat together in his magnificently  furnished diningroom.  We had lighted our

cigars at the silver  lamp.  The butler had withdrawn. 

"These cigars we are smoking," my friend suddenly remarked, a  propos  apparently of nothing, "they cost me

five shillings apiece,  taking  them by the thousand." 

"I can quite believe it," I answered; "they are worth it." 

"Yes, to you," he replied, almost savagely.  "What do you usually  pay for your cigars?" 

We had known each other years ago.  When I first met him his  offices  consisted of a back room up three

flights of stairs in a dingy  by  street off the Strand, which has since disappeared.  We  occasionally  dined

together, in those days, at a restaurant in Great  Portland  Street, for one and nine.  Our acquaintanceship was of

sufficient  standing to allow of such a question. 

"Threepence," I answered.  "They work out at about twopence  threefarthings by the box." 

"Just so," he growled; "and your twopennythreefarthing weed gives  you precisely the same amount of

satisfaction that this five  shilling  cigar affords me.  That means four and ninepence farthing  wasted every  time

I smoke.  I pay my cook two hundred a year.  I  don't enjoy my  dinner as much as when it cost me four

shillings,  including a quarter  flask of Chianti.  What is the difference,  personally, to me whether I  drive to my

office in a carriage and  pair, or in an omnibus?  I often  do ride in a bus:  it saves  trouble.  It is absurd wasting

time  looking for one's coachman, when  the conductor of an omnibus that  passes one's door is hailing one a

few yards off.  Before I could  afford even buseswhen I used to  walk every morning to the office  from

HammersmithI was healthier.  It irritates me to think how hard I  work for no earthly benefit to  myself.  My

money pleases a lot of  people I don't care two straws  about, and who are only my friends in  the hope of

making something  out of me.  If I could eat a  hundredguinea dinner myself every  night, and enjoy it four

hundred  times as much as I used to enjoy a  fiveshilling dinner, there would  be some sense in it.  Why do I do

it?" 

I had never heard him talk like this before.  In his excitement he  rose from the table, and commenced pacing

the room. 

"Why don't I invest my money in the two and a half per cents?" he  continued.  "At the very worst I should be

safe for five thousand a  year.  What, in the name of common sense, does a man want with more?  I am always

saying to myself, I'll do it; why don't I? 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY 39



Top




Page No 42


"Well, why not?" I echoed. 

"That's what I want you to tell me," he returned.  "You set up for  understanding human nature, it's a mystery

to me.  In my place, you  would do as I do; you know that.  If somebody left you a hundred  thousand pounds

tomorrow, you would start a newspaper, or build a  theatresome damnfool trick for getting rid of the

money and  giving  yourself seventeen hours' anxiety a day; you know you would." 

I hung my head in shame.  I felt the justice of the accusation.  It  has always been my dream to run a newspaper

and own a theatre. 

"If we worked only for what we could spend," he went on, "the City  might put up its shutters tomorrow

morning.  What I want to get at  the bottom of is this instinct that drives us to work apparently for  work's own

sake.  What is this strange thing that gets upon our back  and spurs us?" 

A servant entered at that moment with a cablegram from the manager  of one of his Austrian mines, and he

had to leave me for his study.  But, walking home, I fell to pondering on his words.  WHY this  endless work?

Why each morning do we get up and wash and dress  ourselves, to undress ourselves at night and go to bed

again?  Why  do  we work merely to earn money to buy food; and eat food so as to  gain  strength that we may

work?  Why do we live, merely in the end  to say  goodbye to one another?  Why do we labour to bring

children  into the  world that they may die and be buried? 

Of what use our mad striving, our passionate desire?  Will it  matter  to the ages whether, once upon a time, the

Union Jack or the  Tricolour floated over the battlements of Badajoz?  Yet we poured  our  blood into its ditches

to decide the question.  Will it matter,  in the  days when the glacial period shall have come again, to clothe  the

earth with silence, whose foot first trod the Pole?  Yet,  generation  after generation, we mile its roadway with

our whitening  bones.  So  very soon the worms come to us; does it matter whether we  love, or  hate?  Yet the

hot blood rushes through our veins, we wear  out heart  and brain for shadowy hopes that ever fade as we press

forward. 

The flower struggles up from seedpod, draws the sweet sap from the  ground, folds its petals each night, and

sleeps.  Then love comes to  it in a strange form, and it longs to mingle its pollen with the  pollen of some other

flower.  So it puts forth its gay blossoms, and  the wandering insect bears the message from seedpod to

seedpod.  And  the seasons pass, bringing with them the sunshine and the rain,  till  the flower withers, never

having known the real purpose for  which it  lived, thinking the garden was made for it, not it for the  garden.

The coral insect dreams in its small soul, which is  possibly its  small stomach, of home and food.  So it works

and  strives deep down in  the dark waters, never knowing of the  continents it is fashioning. 

But the question still remains:  for what purpose is it all?  Science explains it to us.  By ages of strife and effort

we improve  the race; from ether, through the monkey, man is born.  So, through  the labour of the coming

ages, he will free himself still further  from the brute.  Through sorrow and through struggle, by the sweat  of

brain and brow, he will lift himself towards the angels.  He will  come  into his kingdom. 

But why the building?  Why the passing of the countless ages?  Why  should he not have been born the god he

is to be, imbued at birth  with all the capabilities his ancestors have died acquiring?  Why  the  Pict and Hun that

_I_ may be?  Why _I_, that a descendant of my  own,  to whom I shall seem a savage, shall come after me?

Why, if  the  universe be ordered by a Creator to whom all things are  possible, the  protoplasmic cell?  Why not

the man that is to be?  Shall all the  generations be so much human waste that he may live?  Am I but another

layer of the soil preparing for him? 

Or, if our future be in other spheres, then why the need of this  planet?  Are we labouring at some Work too

vast for us to perceive?  Are our passions and desires mere whips and traces by the help of  which we are


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY 40



Top




Page No 43


driven?  Any theory seems more hopeful than the thought  that all our eager, fretful lives are but the turning of

a useless  prison crank.  Looking back the little distance that our dim eyes  can  penetrate the past, what do we

find?  Civilizations, built up  with  infinite care, swept aside and lost.  Beliefs for which men  lived and  died,

proved to be mockeries.  Greek Art crushed to the  dust by Gothic  bludgeons.  Dreams of fraternity, drowned in

blood by  a Napoleon.  What is left to us, but the hope that the work itself,  not the  result, is the real monument?

Maybe, we are as children,  asking, "Of  what use are these lessons?  What good will they ever be  to us?"  But

there comes a day when the lad understands why he  learnt grammar and  geography, when even dates have a

meaning for  him.  But this is not  until he has left school, and gone out into  the wider world.  So,  perhaps, when

we are a little more grown up,  we too may begin to  understand the reason for our living. 

ON THE CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF WOMEN

I talked to a woman once on the subject of honeymoons.  I said,  "Would you recommend a long honeymoon,

or a Saturday to Monday  somewhere?"  A silence fell upon her.  I gathered she was looking  back rather than

forward to her answer. 

"I would advise a long honeymoon," she replied at length, "the  oldfashioned month." 

"Why," I persisted, "I thought the tendency of the age was to cut  these things shorter and shorter." 

"It is the tendency of the age," she answered, "to seek escape from  many things it would be wiser to face.  I

think myself that, for  good  or evil, the sooner it is overthe sooner both the man and the  woman  knowthe

better." 

"The sooner what is over?" I asked. 

If she had a fault, this woman, about which I am not sure, it was  an  inclination towards enigma. 

She crossed to the window and stood there, looking out. 

"Was there not a custom," she said, still gazing down into the wet,  glistening street, "among one of the

ancient peoples, I forget  which,  ordaining that when a man and woman, loving one another, or  thinking  that

they loved, had been joined together, they should go  down upon  their wedding night to the temple?  And into

the dark  recesses of the  temple, through many winding passages, the priest  led them until they  came to the

great chamber where dwelt the voice  of their god.  There  the priest left them, clangingto the massive  door

behind him, and  there, alone in silence, they made their  sacrifice; and in the night  the Voice spoke to them,

showing them  their future lifewhether they  had chosen well; whether their love  would live or die.  And in

the  morning the priest returned and led  them back into the day; and they  dwelt among their fellows.  But no

one was permitted to question them,  nor they to answer should any do  so.  Well, do you know, our

nineteenthcentury honeymoon at  Brighton, Switzerland, or Ramsgate, as  the choice or necessity may  be,

always seems to me merely another form  of that night spent alone  in the temple before the altar of that

forgotten god.  Our young men  and women marry, and we kiss them and  congratulate them; and,  standing on

the doorstep, throw rice and old  slippers, and shout  good wishes after them; and he waves his gloved  hand to

us, and she  flutters her little handkerchief from the carriage  window; and we  watch their smiling faces and

hear their laughter until  the corner  hides them from our view.  Then we go about our own  business, and a

short time passes by; and one day we meet them again,  and their  faces have grown older and graver; and I

always wonder what  the  Voice has told them during that little while that they have been  absent from our

sight.  But of course it would not do to ask them.  Nor would they answer truly if we did." 

My friend laughed, and, leaving the window, took her place beside  the teathings, and other callers dropping


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF WOMEN 41



Top




Page No 44


in, we fell to talk of  pictures, plays, and people. 

But I felt it would be unwise to act on her sole advice, much as I  have always valued her opinion. 

A woman takes life too seriously.  It is a serious affair to most  of  us, the Lord knows.  That is why it is well

not to take it more  seriously than need be. 

Little Jack and little Jill fall down the hill, hurting their  little  knees, and their little noses, spilling the

hardearned water.  We  are very philosophical. 

"Oh, don't cry!" we tell them, "that is babyish.  Little boys and  little girls must learn to bear pain.  Up you get,

fill the pail  again, and try once more." 

Little Jack and little Jill rub their dirty knuckles into their  little eyes, looking ruefully at their bloody little

knees, and trot  back with the pail.  We laugh at them, but not illnaturedly. 

"Poor little souls," we say; "how they did hullabaloo.  One might  have thought they were halfkilled.  And it

was only a broken crown,  after all.  What a fuss children make!"  We bear with much stoicism  the fall of little

Jack and little Jill. 

But when WEgrownup Jack with moustache turning grey; grownup  Jill with the first faint "crow's feet"

showingwhen WE tumble down  the hill, and OUR pail is spilt.  Ye Heavens! what a tragedy has  happened.

Put out the stars, turn off the sun, suspend the laws of  nature.  Mr. Jack and Mrs. Jill, coming down the

hillwhat they  were  doing on the hill we will not inquirehave slipped over a  stone,  placed there surely by

the evil powers of the universe.  Mr.  Jack and  Mrs. Jill have bumped their silly heads.  Mr. Jack and Mrs.  Jill

have  hurt their little hearts, and stand marvelling that the  world can go  about its business in the face of such

disaster. 

Don't take the matter quite so seriously, Jack and Jill.  You have  spilled your happiness, you must toil up the

hill again and refill  the pail.  Carry it more carefully next time.  What were you doing?  Playing some fool's

trick, I'll be bound. 

A laugh and a sigh, a kiss and goodbye, is our life.  Is it worth  so much fretting?  It is a merry life on the

whole.  Courage,  comrade.  A campaign cannot be all drum and fife and stirrupcup.  The  marching and the

fighting must come into it somewhere.  There  are  pleasant bivouacs among the vineyards, merry nights around

the  camp  fires.  White hands wave a welcome to us; bright eyes dim at  our  going.  Would you run from the

battlemusic?  What have you to  complain of?  Forward: the medal to some, the surgeon's knife to  others; to

all of us, sooner or later, six feet of mother earth.  What  are you afraid of?  Courage, comrade. 

There is a mean between basking through life with the smiling  contentment of the alligator, and shivering

through it with the  aggressive sensibility of the Lama determined to die at every cross  word.  To bear it as a

man we must also feel it as a man.  My  philosophic friend, seek not to comfort a brother standing by the  coffin

of his child with the cheery suggestion that it will be all  the same a hundred years hence, because, for one

thing, the  observation is not true:  the man is changed for all eternity  possibly for the better, but don't add

that.  A soldier with a  bullet  in his neck is never quite the man he was.  But he can laugh  and he  can talk, drink

his wine and ride his horse.  Now and again,  towards  evening, when the weather is trying, the sickness will

come  upon him.  You will find him on a couch in a dark corner. 

"Hallo! old fellow, anything up?" 

"Oh, just a twinge, the old wound, you know.  I will be better in a  little while." 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF WOMEN 42



Top




Page No 45


Shut the door of the dark room quietly.  I should not stay even to  sympathize with him if I were you.  The men

will be coming to screw  the coffin down soon.  I think he would like to be alone with it  till  then.  Let us leave

him.  He will come back to the club later  on in  the season.  For a while we may have to give him another ten

points or  so, but he will soon get back his old form.  Now and  again, when he  meets the other fellows' boys

shouting on the  towingpath; when Brown  rushes up the drive, paper in hand, to tell  him how that young

scapegrace Jim has won his Cross; when he is  congratulating Jones's  eldest on having passed with honours,

the old  wound may give him a  nasty twinge.  But the pain will pass away.  He  will laugh at our  stories and tell

us his own; eat his dinner, play  his rubber.  It is  only a wound. 

Tommy can never be ours, Jenny does not love us.  We cannot afford  claret, so we will have to drink beer.

Well, what would you have us  do?  Yes, let us curse Fate by all meanssome one to curse is  always  useful.

Let us cry and wring our handsfor how long?  The  dinnerbell will ring soon, and the Smiths are coming.

We shall  have  to talk about the opera and the picturegalleries.  Quick,  where is  the eaudeCologne? where

are the curlingtongs?  Or would  you we  committed suicide?  Is it worth while?  Only a few more

yearsperhaps  tomorrow, by aid of a piece of orange peel or a  broken  chimneypotand Fate will save

us all that trouble. 

Or shall we, as sulky children, mope day after day?  We are a  brokenhearted little Jacklittle Jill.  We will

never smile again;  we will pine away and die, and be buried in the spring.  The world  is  sad, and life so cruel,

and heaven so cold.  Oh dear! oh dear! we  have  hurt ourselves. 

We whimper and whine at every pain.  In old strong days men faced  real dangers, real troubles every hour;

they had no time to cry.  Death and disaster stood ever at the door.  Men were contemptuous of  them.  Now in

each snug protected villa we set to work to make  wounds  out of scratches.  Every headache becomes an

agony, every  heartache  a tragedy.  It took a murdered father, a drowned  sweetheart, a  dishonoured mother, a

ghost, and a slaughtered Prime  Minister to  produce the emotions in Hamlet that a modern minor poet  obtains

from a  chorus girl's frown, or a temporary slump on the  Stock Exchange.  Like  Mrs. Gummidge, we feel it

more.  The lighter  and easier life gets the  more seriously we go out to meet it.  The  boatmen of Ulysses faced

the  thunder and the sunshine alike with  frolic welcome.  We modern sailors  have grown more sensitive.  The

sunshine scorches us, the rain chills  us.  We meet both with loud  selfpity. 

Thinking these thoughts, I sought a second frienda man whose  breezy commonsense has often helped

me, and him likewise I  questioned on this subject of honeymoons. 

"My dear boy," he replied; "take my advice, if ever you get  married,  arrange it so that the honeymoon shall

only last a week, and  let it  be a bustling week into the bargain.  Take a Cook's circular  tour.  Get married on

the Saturday morning, cut the breakfast and all  that  foolishness, and catch the eleventen from Charing Cross

to  Paris.  Take her up the Eiffel Tower on Sunday.  Lunch at  Fontainebleau.  Dine at the Maison Doree, and

show her the Moulin Rouge  in the  evening.  Take the night train for Lucerne.  Devote Monday and  Tuesday to

doing Switzerland, and get into Rome by Thursday morning,  taking the Italian lakes en route.  On Friday

cross to Marseilles,  and from there push along to Monte Carlo.  Let her have a flutter at  the tables.  Start early

Saturday morning for Spain, cross the  Pyrenees on mules, and rest at Bordeaux on Sunday.  Get back to  Paris

on Monday (Monday is always a good day for the opera), and on  Tuesday  evening you will be at home, and

glad to get there.  Don't  give her  time to criticize you until she has got used to you.  No  man will bear

unprotected exposure to a young girl's eyes.  The  honeymoon is the  matrimonial microscope.  Wobble it.

Confuse it  with many objects.  Cloud it with other interests.  Don't sit still  to be examined.  Besides, remember

that a man always appears at his  best when active,  and a woman at her worst.  Bustle her, my dear  boy, bustle

her:  I  don't care who she may be.  Give her plenty of  luggage to look after;  make her catch trains.  Let her see

the  average husband sprawling  comfortably over the railway cushions,  while his wife has to sit bolt  upright in

the corner left to her.  Let her hear how other men swear.  Let her smell other men's  tobacco.  Hurry up, and get

her accustomed  quickly to the sight of  mankind.  Then she will be less surprised and  shocked as she grows  to


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF WOMEN 43



Top




Page No 46


know you.  One of the best fellows I ever knew  spoilt his married  life beyond repair by a long quiet

honeymoon.  They  went off for a  month to a lonely cottage in some heavenforsaken spot,  where never  a soul

came near them, and never a thing happened but  morning,  afternoon, and night.  There for thirty days she

overhauled  him.  When he yawnedand he yawned pretty often, I guess, during that  monthshe thought of

the size of his mouth, and when he put his  heels upon the fender she sat and brooded upon the shape of his

feet.  At mealtime, not feeling hungry herself, having nothing to  do to  make her hungry, she would occupy

herself with watching him  eat; and  at night, not feeling sleepy for the same reason, she would  lie awake  and

listen to his snoring.  After the first day or two he  grew tired  of talking nonsense, and she of listening to it (it

sounded nonsense  now they could speak it aloud; they had fancied it  poetry when they  had had to whisper it);

and having no other  subject, as yet, of common  interest, they would sit and stare in  front of them in silence.

One  day some trifle irritated him and he  swore.  On a busy railway  platform, or in a crowded hotel, she would

have said, 'Oh!' and they  would both have laughed.  From that  echoing desert the silly words  rose up in

widening circles towards  the sky, and that night she cried  herself to sleep.  Bustle them, my  dear boy, bustle

them.  We all like  each other better the less we  think about one another, and the  honeymoon is an

exceptionally  critical time.  Bustle her, my dear boy,  bustle her." 

My very worst honeymoon experience took place in the South of  England in eighteen hundred andwell,

never mind the exact date,  let  us say a few years ago.  I was a shy young man at that time.  Many  complain of

my reserve to this day, but then some girls expect  too  much from a man.  We all have our shortcomings.  Even

then,  however, I  was not so shy as she.  We had to travel from Lyndhurst  in the New  Forest to Ventnor, an

awkward bit of crosscountry work  in those days. 

"It's so fortunate you are going too," said her aunt to me on the  Tuesday; "Minnie is always nervous travelling

alone.  You will be  able to look after her, and I shan't be anxious. 

I said it would be a pleasure, and at the time I honestly thought  it.  On the Wednesday I went down to the

coach office, and booked  two  places for Lymington, from where we took the steamer.  I had not  a  suspicion of

trouble. 

The bookingclerk was an elderly man.  He said 

"I've got the box seat, and the end place on the back bench." 

I said 

"Oh, can't I have two together?" 

He was a kindlylooking old fellow.  He winked at me.  I wondered  all the way home why he had winked at

me.  He said 

"I'll manage it somehow." 

I said 

"It's very kind of you, I'm sure. 

He laid his hand on my shoulder.  He struck me as familiar, but  wellintentioned.  He said 

"We have all of us been there." 

I thought he was alluding to the Isle of Wight.  I said 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF WOMEN 44



Top




Page No 47


"And this is the best time of the year for it, so I'm told."  It  was  early summer time. 

He said"It's all right in summer, and it's good enough in winter  WHILE IT LASTS.  You make the most

of it, young 'un;" and he  slapped  me on the back and laughed. 

He would have irritated me in another minute.  I paid for the seats  and left him. 

At halfpast eight the next morning Minnie and I started for the  coachoffice.  I call her Minnie, not with any

wish to be  impertinent, but because I have forgotten her surname.  It must be  ten years since I last saw her.

She was a pretty girl, too, with  those brown eyes that always cloud before they laugh.  Her aunt did  not drive

down with us as she had intended, in consequence of a  headache.  She was good enough to say she felt every

confidence in  me. 

The old bookingclerk caught sight of us when we were about a  quarter of a mile away, and drew to us the

attention of the  coachman,  who communicated the fact of our approach to the gathered  passengers.

Everybody left off talking, and waited for us.  The  boots seized his  horn, and blewone could hardly call it a

blast;  it would be  difficult to say what he blew.  He put his heart into  it, but not  sufficient wind.  I think his

intention was to welcome  us, but it  suggested rather a feeble curse.  We learnt subsequently  that he was a

beginner on the instrument. 

In some mysterious way the whole affair appeared to be our party.  The bookingclerk bustled up and helped

Minnie from the cart.  I  feared, for a moment, he was going to kiss her.  The coachman  grinned  when I said

goodmorning to him.  The passengers grinned,  the boots  grinned.  Two chambermaids and a waiter came

out from the  hotel, and  they grinned.  I drew Minnie aside, and whispered to her.  I said 

"There's something funny about us.  All these people are grinning." 

She walked round me, and I walked round her, but we could neither  of  us discover anything amusing about

the other.  The bookingclerk  said 

"It's all right.  I've got you young people two places just behind  the boxseat.  We'll have to put five of you on

that seat.  You  won't  mind sitting a bit close, will you?" 

The bookingclerk winked at the coachman, the coachman winked at  the  passengers, the passengers winked

at one anotherthose of them  who  could winkand everybody laughed.  The two chambermaids became

hysterical, and had to cling to each other for support.  With the  exception of Minnie and myself, it seemed to

be the merriest coach  party ever assembled at Lyndhurst. 

We had taken our places, and I was still busy trying to fathom the  joke, when a stout lady appeared on the

scene, and demanded to know  her place. 

The clerk explained to her that it was in the middle behind the  driver. 

"We've had to put five of you on that seat," added the clerk. 

The stout lady looked at the seat. 

"Five of us can't squeeze into that," she said. 

Five of her certainly could not.  Four ordinary sized people with  her would find it tight. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF WOMEN 45



Top




Page No 48


"Very well then," said the clerk, "you can have the end place on  the  back seat." 

"Nothing of the sort," said the stout lady.  "I booked my seat on  Monday, and you told me any of the front

places were vacant. 

"I'LL take the back place," I said, "I don't mind it. 

"You stop where you are, young 'un," said the clerk, firmly, "and  don't be a fool.  I'll fix HER." 

I objected to his language, but his tone was kindness itself. 

"Oh, let ME have the back seat," said Minnie, rising, "I'd so like  it." 

For answer the coachman put both his hands on her shoulders.  He  was  a heavy man, and she sat down again. 

"Now then, mum," said the clerk, addressing the stout lady, "are  you  going up there in the middle, or are you

coming up here at the  back?" 

"But why not let one of them take the back seat?" demanded the  stout  lady, pointing her reticule at Minnie

and myself; "they say  they'd  like it.  Let them have it." 

The coachman rose, and addressed his remarks generally. 

"Put her up at the back, or leave her behind," he directed.  "Man  and wife have  never been separated on this

coach since I started  running it fifteen year ago, and they ain't going to be now." 

A general cheer greeted this sentiment.  The stout lady, now  regarded as a wouldbe blighter of love's young

dream, was hustled  into the back seat, the whip cracked, and away we rolled. 

So here was the explanation.  We were in a honeymoon district, in  Junethe most popular month in the

whole year for marriage.  Every  two out of three couples found wandering about the New Forest in  June  are

honeymoon couples; the third are going to be.  When they  travel  anywhere it is to the Isle of Wight.  We both

had on new  clothes.  Our  bags happened to be new.  By some evil chance our very  umbrellas were  new.  Our

united ages were thirtyseven.  The wonder  would have been  had we NOT been mistaken for a young married

couple. 

A day of greater misery I have rarely passed.  To Minnie, so her  aunt informed me afterwards, the journey

was the most terrible  experience of her life, but then her experience, up to that time,  had  been limited.  She

was engaged, and devotedly attached, to a  young  clergyman; I was madly in love with a somewhat plump girl

named  Cecilia who lived with her mother at Hampstead.  I am positive  as to  her living at Hampstead.  I

remember so distinctly my weekly  walk down  the hill from Church Row to the Swiss Cottage station.  When

walking  down a steep hill all the weight of the body is forced  into the toe of  the boot, and when the boot is

two sizes too small  for you, and you  have been living in it since the early afternoon,  you remember a thing

like that.  But all my recollections of Cecilia  are painful, and it is  needless to pursue them. 

Our coachload was a homely party, and some of the jokes were  broadharmless enough in themselves, had

Minnie and I really been  the married couple we were supposed to be, but even in that case  unnecessary.  I can

only hope that Minnie did not understand them.  Anyhow, she looked as if she didn't. 

I forget where we stopped for lunch, but I remember that lamb and  mint sauce was on the table, and that the

circumstance afforded the  greatest delight to all the party, with the exception of the stout  lady, who was still


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF WOMEN 46



Top




Page No 49


indignant, Minnie and myself.  About my  behaviour  as a bridegroom opinion appeared to be divided.  "He's a

bit  standoffish with her," I overheard one lady remark to her  husband; "I  like to see 'em a bit kittenish

myself."  A young  waitress, on the  other hand, I am happy to say, showed more sense of  natural reserve.

"Well, I respect him for it," she was saying to  the barmaid, as we  passed through the hall; "I'd just hate to be

fuzzled over with  everybody looking on."  Nobody took the trouble to  drop their voices  for our benefit.  We

might have been a pair of  prize love birds on  exhibition, the way we were openly discussed.  By the majority

we were  clearly regarded as a sulky young couple who  would not go through  their tricks. 

I have often wondered since how a real married couple would have  faced the situation.  Possibly, had we

consented to give a short  display of marital affection, "by desire," we might have been left  in  peace for the

remainder of the journey. 

Our reputation preceded us on to the steamboat.  Minnie begged and  prayed me to let it be known we were not

married.  How I was to let  it be known, except by requesting the captain to summon the whole  ship's company

on deck, and then making them a short speech, I could  not think.  Minnie said she could not bear it any longer,

and  retired  to the ladies' cabin.  She went off crying.  Her trouble was  attributed by crew and passengers to my

coldness.  One fool planted  himself opposite me with his legs apart, and shook his head at me. 

"Go down and comfort her," he began.  "Take an old man's advice.  Put your arms around her. " (He was one

of those sentimental  idiots.)  "Tell her that you love her." 

I told him to go and hang himself, with so much vigour that he all  but fell overboard.  He was saved by a

poultry crate:  I had no luck  that day. 

At Ryde the guard, by superhuman effort, contrived to keep us a  carriage to ourselves.  I gave him a shilling,

because I did not  know  what else to do.  I would have made it halfasovereign if he  had put  eight other

passengers in with us.  At every station people  came to  the window to look in at us. 

I handed Minnie over to her father on Ventnor platform; and I took  the first train the next morning, to

London.  I felt I did not want  to see her again for a little while; and I felt convinced she could  do without a

visit from me.  Our next meeting took place the week  before her marriage. 

"Where are you going to spend your honeymoon?" I asked her; "in the  New Forest?" 

"No," she replied; "nor in the Isle of Wight." 

To enjoy the humour of an incident one must be at some distance  from  it either in time or relationship.  I

remember watching an  amusing  scene in Whitefield Street, just off Tottenham Court Road, one  winter's

Saturday night.  A womana rather respectable looking  woman, had her hat only been on straighthad just

been shot out of  a  publichouse.  She was very dignified, and very drunk.  A  policeman  requested her to move

on.  She called him "Fellow," and  demanded to  know of him if he considered that was the proper tone in

which to  address a lady.  She threatened to report him to her  cousin, the Lord  Chancellor. 

"Yes; this way to the Lord Chancellor," retorted the policeman.  "You come along with me; " and he caught

hold of her by the arm. 

She gave a lurch, and nearly fell.  To save her the man put his arm  round her waist.  She clasped him round the

neck, and together they  spun round two or three times; while at the very moment a piano  organ at the

opposite corner struck up a waltz. 

"Choose your partners, gentlemen, for the next dance," shouted a  wag, and the crowd roared. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF WOMEN 47



Top




Page No 50


I was laughing myself, for the situation was undeniably comical,  the  constable's expression of disgust being

quite Hogarthian, when the  sight of a child's face beneath the gaslamp stayed me.  Her look  was  so full of

terror that I tried to comfort her. 

"It's only a drunken woman," I said; "he's not going to hurt her." 

"Please, sir," was the answer, "it's my mother." 

Our joke is generally another's pain.  The man who sits down on the  tintack rarely joins in the laugh 

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS

I walked one bright September morning in the Strand.  I love London  best in the autumn.  Then only can one

see the gleam of its white  pavements, the bold, unbroken outline of its streets.  I love the  cool vistas one

comes across of mornings in the parks, the soft  twilights that linger in the empty byestreets.  In June the

restaurant manager is offhand with me; I feel I am but in his way.  In August he spreads for me the table by

the window, pours out for  me  my wine with his own fat hands.  I cannot doubt his regard for  me:  my  foolish

jealousies are stilled.  Do I care for a drive after  dinner  through the caressing night air, I can climb the

omnibus  stair without  a preliminary fight upon the curb, can sit with easy  conscience and  unsquashed body,

not feeling I have deprived some  hot, tired woman of  a seat.  Do I desire the play, no harsh,  forbidding "House

full" board  repels me from the door.  During her  season, London, a harassed  hostess, has no time for us, her

intimates.  Her rooms are  overcrowded, her servants overworked, her  dinners hurriedly cooked,  her tone

insincere.  In the spring, to be  truthful, the great lady  condescends to be somewhat vulgarnoisy  and

ostentatious.  Not till  the guests are departed is she herself  again, the London that we, her  children, love. 

Have you, gentle Reader, ever seen Londonnot the London of the  waking day, coated with crawling life, as

a blossom with blight, but  the London of the morning, freed from her rags, the patient city,  clad in mists?  Get

you up with the dawn one Sunday in summer time.  Wake none else, but creep down stealthily into the

kitchen, and make  your own tea and toast. 

Be careful you stumble not over the cat.  She will worm herself  insidiously between your legs.  It is her way;

she means it in  friendship.  Neither bark your shins against the coalbox.  Why the  kitchen coalbox has its

fixed place in the direct line between the  kitchen door and the gasbracket I cannot say.  I merely know it as

an universal law; and I would that you escaped that coalbox, lest  the frame of mind I desire for you on this

Sabbath morning be  dissipated. 

A spoon to stir your tea, I fear you must dispense with.  Knives  and  forks you will discover in plenty; blacking

brushes you will put  your hand upon in every drawer; of emery paper, did one require it,  there are reams; but

it is a point with every housekeeper that the  spoons be hidden in a different place each night.  If anybody

excepting herself can find them in the morning, it is a slur upon  her.  No matter, a stick of firewood,

sharpened at one end, makes an  excellent substitute. 

Your breakfast done, turn out the gas, remount the stairs quietly,  open gently the front door and slip out.  You

will find yourself in  an unknown land.  A strange city grown round you in the night. 

The sweet long streets lie silent in sunlight.  Not a living thing  is to be seen save some lean Tom that slinks

from his gutter feast  as  you approach.  From some tree there will sound perhaps a fretful  chirp:  but the

London sparrow is no early riser; he is but talking  in his sleep.  The slow tramp of unseen policeman draws

near or dies  away.  The clatter of your own footsteps goes with you, troubling  you.  You find yourself trying to

walk softly, as one does in  echoing  cathedrals.  A voice is everywhere about you whispering to  you "Hush."  Is


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS 48



Top




Page No 51


this millionbreasted City then some tender Artemis,  seeking to  keep her babes asleep?  "Hush, you careless

wayfarer; do  not waken  them.  Walk lighter; they are so tired, these myriad  children of mine,  sleeping in my

thousand arms.  They are  overworked and overworried;  so many of them are sick, so many  fretful, many of

them, alas, so full  of naughtiness.  But all of  them so tired.  Hush! they worry me with  their noise and riot

when  they are awake.  They are so good now they  are asleep.  Walk  lightly, let them rest." 

Where the ebbing tide flows softly through worn arches to the sea,  you may hear the stonefaced City talking

to the restless waters:  "Why will you never stay with me?  Why come but to go?" 

"I cannot say, I do not understand.  From the deep sea I come, but  only as a bird loosed from a child's hand

with a cord.  When she  calls I must return." 

"It is so with these children of mine.  They come to me, I know not  whence.  I nurse them for a little while, till

a hand I do not see  plucks them back.  And others take their place." 

Through the still air there passes a ripple of sound.  The sleeping  City stirs with a faint sigh.  A distant

milkcart rattling by  raises  a thousand echoes; it is the vanguard of a yoked army.  Soon  from  every street

there rises the soothing cry,  "Mee'hilkmee'hilk." 

London like some Gargantuan babe, is awake, crying for its milk.  These be the whitesmocked nurses

hastening with its morning  nourishment.  The early church bells ring.  "You have had your milk,  little London.

Now come and say your prayers.  Another week has  just  begun, baby London.  God knows what will happen,

say your  prayers." 

One by one the little creatures creep from behind the blinds into  the streets.  The brooding tenderness is

vanished from the City's  face.  The fretful noises of the day have come again.  Silence, her  lover of the night,

kisses her stone lips, and steals away.  And  you,  gentle Reader, return home, garlanded with the

selfsufficiency  of the  early riser. 

But it was of a certain weekday morning, in the Strand that I was  thinking.  I was standing outside Gatti's

Restaurant, where I had  just breakfasted, listening leisurely to an argument between an  indignant lady

passenger, presumably of Irish extraction, and an  omnibus conductor. 

"For what d'ye want thin to paint Putney on ye'r bus, if ye don't  GO  to Putney?" said the, lady. 

"We DO go to Putney," said the conductor. 

"Thin why did ye put me out here?" 

"I didn't put you out, yer got out." 

"Shure, didn't the gintleman in the corner tell me I was comin'  further away from Putney ivery minit?" 

"Wal, and so yer was." 

"Thin whoy didn't you tell me?" 

"How was I to know yer wanted to go to Putney?  Yer sings out  Putney, and I stops and in yer jumps." 

"And for what d'ye think I called out Putney thin?" 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS 49



Top




Page No 52


"'Cause it's my name, or rayther the bus's name.  This 'ere IS a  Putney." 

"How can it be a Putney whin it isn't goin' to Putney, ye  gomerhawk?" 

"Ain't you an Hirishwoman?" retorted the conductor.  "Course yer  are.  But yer aren't always goin' to Ireland.

We're goin' to Putney  in time, only we're agoing to Liverpool Street fust.  'Igher up,  Jim." 

The bus moved on, and I was about cross the road, when a man,  muttering savagely to himself, walked into

me.  He would have swept  past me had I not, recognizing him, arrested him.  It was my friend  B, a busy

editor of magazines and journals.  It was some  seconds  before he appeared able to struggle out of his

abstraction,  and  remember himself.  "Halloo," he then said, "who would have  thought of  seeing YOU here?" 

"To judge by the way you were walking," I replied, "one would  imagine the Strand the last place in which

you expected to see any  human being.  Do you ever walk into a shorttempered, muscular man?" 

"Did I walk into you?" he asked surprised. 

"Well, not right in," I answered, "I if we are to be literal.  You  walked on to me; if I had not stopped you, I

suppose you would have  walked over me." 

"It is this confounded Christmas business," he explained.  "It  drives me off my head." 

"I have heard Christmas advanced as an excuse for many things," I  replied, "but not early in September." 

"Oh, you know what I mean," he answered, "we are in the middle of  our Christmas number.  I am working

day and night upon it.  By the  bye," he added, "that puts me in mind.  I am arranging a symposium,  and I want

you to join.  'Should Christmas,'"I interrupted him. 

"My dear fellow," I said, "I commenced my journalistic career when  I  was eighteen, and I have continued it

at intervals ever since.  I  have written about Christmas from the sentimental point of view; I  have analyzed it

from the philosophical point of view; and I have  scarified it from the sarcastic standpoint.  I have treated

Christmas  humorously for the Comics, and sympathetically for the  Provincial  Weeklies.  I have said all that is

worth saying on the  subject of  Christmasmaybe a trifle more.  I have told the  newfashioned  Christmas

storyyou know the sort of thing:  your  heroine tries to  understand herself, and, failing, runs off with the

man who began as  the hero; your good woman turns out to be really  bad when one comes to  know her; while

the villain, the only decent  person in the story, dies  with an enigmatic sentence on his lips  that looks as if it

meant  something, but which you yourself would be  sorry to have to explain.  I have also written the

oldfashioned  Christmas storyyou know that  also:  you begin with a good  oldfashioned snowstorm; you

have a good  oldfashioned squire, and  he lives in a good oldfashioned Hall; you  work in a good

oldfashioned murder; and end up with a good  oldfashioned Christmas  dinner.  I have gathered Christmas

guests  together round the  crackling logs to tell ghost stories to each other  on Christmas Eve,  while without

the wind howled, as it always does on  these occasions,  at its proper cue.  I have sent children to Heaven on

Christmas  Eveit must be quite a busy time for St. Peter, Christmas  morning,  so many good children die on

Christmas Eve.  It has always  been a  popular night with them.I have revivified dead lovers and  brought

them back well and jolly, just in time to sit down to the  Christmas  dinner.  I am not ashamed of having done

these things.  At  the time  I thought them good.  I once loved currant wine and girls  with  towzley hair.  One's

views change as one grows older.  I have  discussed Christmas as a religious festival.  I have arraigned it as  a

social incubus.  If there be any joke connected with Christmas  that  I have not already made I should be glad to

hear it.  I have  trotted  out the indigestion jokes till the sight of one of them  gives me  indigestion myself.  I

have ridiculed the family gathering.  I have  scoffed at the Christmas present.  I have made witty use of

paterfamilias and his bills.  I have" 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS 50



Top




Page No 53


"Did I ever show you," I broke off to ask as we were crossing the  Haymarket, "that little parody of mine on

Poe's poem of 'The Bells'?  It begins"  He interrupted me in his turn 

"Bills, bills, bills," he repeated. 

"You are quite right," I admitted.  "I forgot I ever showed it to  you." 

"You never did," he replied. 

"Then how do you know how it begins?" I asked. 

"I don't know for certain," he admitted, "but I get, on an average,  sixtyfive a year submitted to me, and they

all begin that way.  I  thought, perhaps, yours did also." 

"I don't see how else it could begin," I retorted.  He had rather  annoyed me.  "Besides, it doesn't matter how a

poem begins, it is  how  it goes on that is the important thing and anyhow, I'm not going  to  write you anything

about Christmas.  Ask me to make you a new  joke  about a plumber; suggest my inventing something original

and  not too  shocking for a child to say about heaven; propose my running  you off a  dog story that can be

believed by a man of average  determination and  we may come to terms.  But on the subject of  Christmas I am

taking a  rest." 

By this time we had reached Piccadilly Circus. 

"I don't blame you," he said, "if you are as sick of the subject as  I am.  So soon as these Christmas numbers

are off my mind, and  Christmas is over till next June at the office, I shall begin it at  home.  The housekeeping

is gone up a pound a week already.  I know  what that means.  The dear little woman is saving up to give me an

expensive present that I don't want.  I think the presents are the  worst part of Christmas.  Emma will give me a

watercolour that she  has painted herself.  She always does.  There would be no harm in  that if she did not

expect me to hang it in the drawing room.  Have  you ever seen my cousin Emma's watercolours?" he asked. 

"I think I have," I replied. 

"There's no thinking about it," he retorted angrily.  "They're not  the sort of watercolours you forget." 

He apostrophized the Circus generally. 

"Why do people do these things?" he demanded.  "Even an amateur  artist must have SOME sense.  Can't they

see what is happening?  There's that thing of hers hanging in the passage.  I put it in the  passage because

there's not much light in the passage.  She's  labelled it Reverie.  If she had called it Influenza I could have

understood it.  I asked her where she got the idea from, and she  said  she saw the sky like that one evening in

Norfolk.  Great  Heavens! then  why didn't she shut her eyes or go home and hide  behind the  bedcurtains?  If I

had seen a sky like that in Norfolk I  should have  taken the first train back to London.  I suppose the  poor girl

can't  help seeing these things, but why paint them?" 

I said, "I suppose painting is a necessity to some natures." 

"But why give the things to me?" he pleaded. 

I could offer him no adequate reason. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS 51



Top




Page No 54


"The idiotic presents that people give you!" he continued.  "I said  I'd like Tennyson's poems one year.  They

had worried me to know  what  I did want.  I didn't want anything really; that was the only  thing I  could think

of that I wasn't dead sure I didn't want.  Well,  they  clubbed together, four of them, and gave me Tennyson in

twelve  volumes, illustrated with coloured photographs.  They meant kindly,  of course.  If you suggest a

tobaccopouch they give you a blue  velvet bag capable of holding about a pound, embroidered with  flowers,

lifesize.  The only way one could use it would be to put a  strap to it and wear it as a satchel.  Would you

believe it, I have  got a velvet smokingjacket, ornamented with forgetmenots and  butterflies in coloured

silk; I'm not joking.  And they ask me why I  never wear it.  I'll bring it down to the Club one of these nights

and wake the place up a bit: it needs it." 

We had arrived by this at the steps of the 'Devonshire.' 

"And I'm just as bad," he went on, "when I give presents.  I never  give them what they want.  I never hit upon

anything that is of any  use to anybody.  If I give Jane a chinchilla tippet, you may be  certain chinchilla is the

most outofdate fur that any woman could  wear.  'Oh! that is nice of you,' she says; 'now that is just the  very

thing I wanted.  I will keep it by me till chinchilla comes in  again.'  I give the girls watchchains when nobody

is wearing  watchchains.  When watchchains are all the rage I give them  earrings, and they thank me, and

suggest my taking them to a  fancydress ball, that being their only chance to wear the  confounded  things.  I

waste money on white gloves with black backs,  to find that  white gloves with black backs stamp a woman as

suburban.  I believe  all the shopkeepers in London save their old  stock to palm it off on  me at Christmas

time.  And why does it  always take halfadozen people  to serve you with a pair of gloves,  I'd like to know?

Only last week  Jane asked me to get her some  gloves for that last Mansion House  affair.  I was feeling

amiable,  and I thought I would do the thing  handsomely.  I hate going into a  draper's shop; everybody stares at

a  man as if he were forcing his  way into the ladies' department of a  Turkish bath.  One of those  marionette sort

of men came up to me and  said it was a fine morning.  What the devil did I want to talk about  the morning to

him for?  I  said I wanted some gloves.  I described  them to the best of my  recollection.  I said, 'I want them four

buttons, but they are not  to be buttongloves; the buttons are in the  middle and they reach up  to the elbow, if

you know what I mean.' He  bowed, and said he  understood exactly what I meant, which was a damned  sight

more than  I did.  I told him I wanted three pair cream and three  pair  fawncoloured, and the fawncoloured

were to be swedes.  He  corrected me.  He said I meant 'Suede.'  I dare say he was right,  but  the interruption put

me off, and I had to begin over again.  He  listened attentively until I had finished.  I guess I was about five

minutes standing with him there close to the door.  He said, 'Is  that  all you require, sir, this morning?'  I said it

was. 

"' Thank you, sir,' he replied.  'This way, please, sir.' 

"He took me into another room, and there we met a man named Jansen,  to whom he briefly introduced me as

a gentleman who 'desired  gloves.'  'Yes, sir,' said Mr. Jansen; and what sort of gloves do  you desire?' 

"I told him I wanted six pairs altogetherthree suede,  fawncoloured, and three creamcolouredkids. 

"He said, 'Do you mean kid gloves, sir, or gloves for children?' 

"He made me angry by that.  I told him I was not in the habit of  using slang.  Nor am I when buying gloves.

He said he was sorry.  I  explained to him about the buttons, so far as I could understand it  myself, and about

the length.  I asked him to see to it that the  buttons were sewn on firmly, and that the stitching everywhere was

perfect, adding that the last gloves my wife had had of his firm had  been most unsatisfactory.  Jane had

impressed upon me to add that.  She said it would make them more careful. 

"He listened to me in rapt ecstacy.  I might have been music. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS 52



Top




Page No 55


"'And what size, sir?' he asked. 

"I had forgotten that.  'Oh, sixes,' I answered, 'unless they are  very stretchy indeed, in which case they had

better be five and  threequarter.' 

"'Oh, and the stitching on the cream is to be black,' I added.  That  was another thing I had forgotten. 

"'Thank you very much,' said Mr. Jansen; 'is there anything else  that you require this morning?' 

"'No, thank you,' I replied, 'not this morning.'  I was beginning  to  like the man. 

"He took me for quite a walk, and wherever we went everybody left  off what they were doing to stare at me.  I

was getting tired when  we  reached the glove department.  He marched me up to a young man  who was

sticking pins into himself.  He said 'Gloves,' and  disappeared through  a curtain.  The young man left off

sticking pins  into himself, and  leant across the counter. 

"'Ladies' gloves or gentlemen's gloves?' he said. 

"Well, I was pretty mad by this time, as you can guess.  It is  funny  when you come to think of it afterwards,

but the wonder then was  that I didn't punch his head. 

"I said, 'Are you ever busy in this shop? Does there ever come a  time when you feel you would like to get

your work done, instead of  lingering over it and spinning it out for pure love of the thing?' 

"He did not appear to understand me.  I said, 'I met a man at your  door a quarter of an hour ago, and we talked

about these gloves that  I want, and I told him all my ideas on the subject.  He took me to  your Mr. Jansen, and

Mr. Jansen and I went over the whole business  again.  Now Mr. Jansen leaves it with youyou who do not

even know  whether I want ladies' or gentlemen's gloves.  Before I go over this  story for the third time, I want

to know whether you are the man who  is going to serve me, or whether you are merely a listener, because

personally I am tired of the subject?' 

"Well, this was the right man at last, and I got my gloves from  him.  But what is the explanationwhat is the

idea?  I was in that  shop  from first to last fiveandthirty minutes.  And then a fool took  me  out the wrong

way to show me a special line in sleepingsocks.  I  told him I was not requiring any.  He said he didn't want

me to buy,  he only wanted me to see them.  No wonder the drapers have had to  start luncheon and tearooms.

They'll fix up small furnished flats  soon, where a woman can live for a week." 

I said it was very trying, shopping.  I also said, as he invited  me,  and as he appeared determined to go on

talking, that I would have  a  brandyandsoda.  We were in the smokeroom by this time. 

"There ought to be an association," he continued, "a kind of  clearinghouse for the collection and distribution

of Christmas  presents.  One would give them a list of the people from whom to  collect presents, and of the

people to whom to send.  Suppose they  collected on my account twenty Christmas presents, value, say, ten

pounds, while on the other hand they sent out for me thirty presents  at a cost of fifteen pounds.  They would

debit me with the balance  of  five pounds, together with a small commission.  I should pay it  cheerfully, and

there would be no further trouble.  Perhaps one  might  even make a profit.  The idea might include birthdays

and  weddings.  A  firm would do the business thoroughly.  They would see  that all your  friends paid upI

mean sent presents; and they would  not forget to  send to your most important relative.  There is only  one

member of our  family capable of leaving a shilling; and of  course if I forget to  send to any one it is to him.

When I remember  him I generally make a  muddle of the business.  Two years ago I gave  him a bathI don't

mean  I washed himan indiarubber thing, that  he could pack in his  portmanteau.  I thought he would find it


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS 53



Top




Page No 56


useful  for travelling.  Would  you believe it, he took it as a personal  affront, and wouldn't speak  to me for a

month, the snuffy old  idiot." 

"I suppose the children enjoy it," I said. 

"Enjoy what?" he asked. 

"Why, Christmas," I explained. 

"I don't believe they do," he snapped; "nobody enjoys it.  We  excite  them for three weeks beforehand, telling

them what a good time  they  are going to have, overfeed them for two or three days, take  them  to something

they do not want to see, but which we do, and then  bully them for a fortnight to get them back into their

normal  condition.  I was always taken to the Crystal Palace and Madame  Tussaud's when I was a child, I

remember.  How I did hate that  Crystal Palace!  Aunt used to superintend.  It was always a bitterly  cold day,

and we always got into the wrong train, and travelled half  the day before we got there.  We never had any

dinner.  It never  occurs to a woman that anybody can want their meals while away from  home.  She seems to

think that nature is in suspense from the time  you leave the house till the time you get back to it.  A bun and a

glass of milk was her idea of lunch for a schoolboy.  Half her time  was taken up in losing us, and the other

half in slapping us when  she  had found us.  The only thing we really enjoyed was the row with  the  cabman

coming home." 

I rose to go. 

"Then you won't join that symposium?" said B.  "It would be an  easy enough thing to knock

off'Why Christmas should be  abolished.'" 

"It sounds simple," I answered.  "But how do you propose to abolish  it?"  The lady editor of an "advanced"

American magazine once set  the  discussion"Should sex be abolished?" and eleven ladies and  gentlemen

seriously argued the question. 

"Leave it to die of inanition," said B; "the first step is to  arouse public opinion.  Convince the public

that it should be  abolished." 

"But why should it be abolished?" I asked. 

"Great Scott! man," he exclaimed; "don't you want it abolished?" 

"I'm not sure that I do," I replied. 

"Not sure," he retorted; "you call yourself a journalist, and admit  there is a subject under Heaven of which

you are not sure!" 

"It has come over me of late years," I replied.  "It used not to be  my failing, as you know." 

He glanced round to make sure we were out of earshot, then sunk his  voice to a whisper. 

"Between ourselves," he said, "I'm not so sure of everything myself  as I used to be.  Why is it?" 

"Perhaps we are getting older," I suggested. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS 54



Top




Page No 57


He said"I started golf last year, and the first time I took the  club in my hand I sent the ball a furlong.  'It

seems an easy game,'  I said to the man who was teaching me.  'Yes, most people find it  easy at the beginning,'

he replied dryly.  He was an old golfer  himself; I thought he was jealous.  I stuck well to the game, and  for

about three weeks I was immensely pleased with myself.  Then,  gradually, I began to find out the difficulties.

I feel I shall  never make a good player.  Have you ever gone through that  experience?" 

"Yes," I replied; "I suppose that is the explanation.  The game  seems so easy at the beginning. " 

I left him to his lunch, and strolled westward, musing on the time  when I should have answered that question

of his about Christmas, or  any other question, offhand.  That good youth time when I knew  everything, when

life presented no problems, dangled no doubts  before  me! 

In those days, wishful to give the world the benefit of my wisdom,  and seeking for a candlestick wherefrom

my brilliancy might be  visible and helpful unto men, I arrived before a dingy portal in  Chequers Street, St.

Luke's, behind which a conclave of young men,  together with a few old enough to have known better, met

every  Friday  evening for the purpose of discussing and arranging the  affairs of the  universe.  "Speaking

members" were charged  tenandsixpence per annum,  which must have worked out at an  extremely

moderate rate per word; and  "gentlemen whose subscriptions  were more than three months in arrear,"

became, by Rule seven,  powerless for good or evil.  We called  ourselves "The Stormy  Petrels," and, under the

sympathetic shadow of  those wings, I  laboured two seasons towards the reformation of the  human race;  until,

indeed, our treasurer, an earnest young man, and a  tireless  foe of all that was conventional, departed for the

East,  leaving  behind him a balance sheet, showing that the club owed  fortytwo  pounds fifteen and

fourpence, and that the subscriptions for  the  current year, amounting to a little over thirtyeight pounds, had

been "carried forward," but as to where, the report afforded no  indication.  Whereupon our landlord, a man

utterly without ideals,  seized our furniture, offering to sell it back to us for fifteen  pounds.  We pointed out to

him that this was an extravagant price,  and tendered him five. 

The negotiations terminated with ungentlemanly language on his  part,  and "The Stormy Petrels" scattered,

never to be foregathered  together again above the troubled waters of humanity.  Nowadays,  listening to the

feeble plans of modern reformers, I cannot help but  smile, remembering what was done in Chequers Street,

St. Luke's, in  an age when Mrs. Grundy still gave the law to literature, while yet  the British matron was the

guide to British art.  I am informed that  there is abroad the question of abolishing the House of Lords! Why,

"The Stormy Petrels" abolished the aristocracy and the Crown in one  evening, and then only adjourned for

the purpose of appointing a  committee to draw up and have ready a Republican Constitution by the  following

Friday evening.  They talk of Empire lounges!  We closed  the doors of every musichall in London eighteen

years ago by  twentynine votes to seventeen.  They had a patient hearing, and  were  ably defended; but we

found that the tendency of such  amusements was  antiprogressive, and against the best interests of  an

intellectually  advancing democracy.  I met the mover of the  condemnatory resolution  at the old "Pav" the

following evening, and  we continued the  discussion over a bottle of Bass.  He strengthened  his argument by

persuading me to sit out the whole of the three  songs sung by the  "Lion Comique"; but I subsequently

retorted  successfully, by bringing  under his notice the dancing of a lady in  blue tights and flaxen hair.  I forget

her name but never shall I  cease to remember her exquisite  charm and beauty.  Ah, me! how  charming and

how beautiful "artistes"  were in those golden days!  Whence have they vanished?  Ladies in blue  tights and

flaxen hair  dance before my eyes today, but move me not,  unless it be towards  boredom.  Where be the

tripping witches of twenty  years ago, whom to  see once was to dream of for a week, to touch whose  white

hand would  have been joy, to kiss whose red lips would have been  to foretaste  Heaven.  I heard only the other

day that the son of an  old friend of  mine had secretly married a lady from the front row of  the ballet,  and

involuntarily I exclaimed, "Poor devil!"  There was a  time when  my first thought would have been, "Lucky

beggar! is he  worthy of  her?"  For then the ladies of the ballet were angels.  How  could one  gaze at

themfrom the shilling pitand doubt it?  They  danced to  keep a widowed mother in comfort, or to send a

younger  brother to  school.  Then they were glorious creatures a young man did  well to  worship; but


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS 55



Top




Page No 58


nowadays 

It is an old jest.  The eyes of youth see through rosetinted  glasses.  The eyes of age are dim behind

smokeclouded spectacles.  My  flaxen friend, you are not the angel I dreamed you, nor the  exceptional sinner

some would paint you; but under your feathers,  just a womana bundle of follies and failings, tied up with

some  sweetness and strength.  You keep a brougham I am sure you cannot  afford on your thirty shillings a

week.  There are ladies I know, in  Mayfair, who have paid an extravagant price for theirs.  You paint  and you

dye, I am told:  it is even hinted you pad.  Don't we all of  us deck ourselves out in virtues that are not our own?

When the  paint and the powder, my sister, is stripped both from you and from  me, we shall know which of us

is entitled to look down on the other  in scorn. 

Forgive me, gentle Reader, for digressing.  The lady led me astray.  I was speaking of "The Stormy Petrels,"

and of the reforms they  accomplished, which were many.  We abolished, I remember, capital  punishment and

war; we were excellent young men at heart.  Christmas  we reformed altogether, along with Bank Holidays, by

a majority of  twelve.  I never recollect any proposal to abolish anything ever  being lost when put to the vote.

There were few things that we  "Stormy Petrels" did not abolish.  We attacked Christmas on grounds  of

expediency, and killed it by ridicule.  We exposed the hollow  mockery of Christmas sentiment; we abused the

indigestible Christmas  dinner, the tiresome Christmas party, the silly Christmas pantomime.  Our funny

member was sidesplitting on the subject of Christmas  Waits; our social reformer bitter upon Christmas

drunkenness; our  economist indignant upon Christmas charities.  Only one argument of  any weight with us

was advanced in favour of the festival, and that  was our leading cynic's suggestion that it was worth enduring

the  miseries of Christmas, to enjoy the soulsatisfying comfort of the  after reflection that it was all over, and

could not occur again for  another year. 

But since those days when I was prepared to put this old world of  ours to rights upon all matters, I have seen

many sights and heard  many sounds, and I am not quite so sure as I once was that my  particular views are the

only possibly correct ones.  Christmas  seems  to me somewhat meaningless; but I have looked through

windows  in  povertystricken streets, and have seen dingy parlours gay with  many  chains of coloured paper.

They stretched from corner to corner  of the  smokegrimed ceiling, they fell in clumsy festoons from the

cheap  gasalier, they framed the flyblown mirror and the tawdry  pictures;  and I know tired hands and eyes

worked many hours to  fashion and fix  those foolish chains, saying, "It will please him  she will like to  see

the room look pretty;" and as I have looked at  them they have  grown, in some mysterious manner, beautiful

to me.  The gaudycoloured  child and dog irritates me, I confess; but I have  watched a grimy,  inartistic

personage, smoothing it affectionately  with toilstained  hand, while eager faces crowded round to admire  and

wonder at its  blatant crudity.  It hangs to this day in its  cheap frame above the  chimneypiece, the one bright

spot relieving  those dampstained walls;  dull eyes stare and stare again at it,  catching a vista, through its

flashy tints, of the faroff land of  art.  Christmas Waits annoy me,  and I yearn to throw open the window  and

fling coal at themas once  from the window of a high flat in  Chelsea I did.  I doubted their  being genuine

Waits.  I was inclined  to the opinion they were young  men seeking excuse for making a  noise.  One of them

appeared to know a  hymn with a chorus, another  played the concertina, while a third  accompanied with a step

dance.  Instinctively I felt no respect for  them; they disturbed me in my  work, and the desire grew upon me to

injure them.  It occurred to me  it would be good sport if I turned out  the light, softly opened the  window, and

threw coal at them.  It would  be impossible for them to  tell from which window in the block the coal  came,

and thus  subsequent unpleasantness would be avoided.  They were  a compact  little group, and with average

luck I was bound to hit one  of them. 

I adopted the plan.  I could not see them very clearly.  I aimed  rather at the noise; and I had thrown about

twenty choice lumps  without effect, and was feeling somewhat discouraged, when a yell,  followed by

language singularly unappropriate to the season, told me  that Providence had aided my arm.  The music

ceased suddenly, and  the  party dispersed, apparently in high gleewhich struck me as  curious. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS 56



Top




Page No 59


One man I noticed remained behind.  He stood under the lamppost,  and shook his fist at the block generally. 

"Who threw that lump of coal?" he demanded in stentorian tones. 

To my horror, it was the voice of the man at Eightyeight, an Irish  gentleman, a journalist like myself.  I saw

it all, as the  unfortunate hero always exclaims, too late, in the play.  Henumber  Eightyeightalso

disturbed by the noise, had evidently gone out to  expostulate with the rioters.  Of course my lump of coal had

hit  himhim the innocent, the peaceful (up till then), the virtuous.  That is the justice Fate deals out to us

mortals here below.  There  were ten to fourteen young men in that crowd, each one of whom fully  deserved

that lump of coal; he, the one guiltless, got it  seemingly, so far as the dim light from the gas lamp enabled

me to  judge, full in the eye. 

As the block remained silent in answer to his demand, he crossed  the  road and mounted the stairs.  On each

landing he stopped and  shouted 

"Who threw that lump of coal?  I want the man who threw that lump  of  coal.  Out you come." 

Now a good man in my place would have waited till number  Eightyeight arrived on his landing, and then,

throwing open the  door  would have said with manly candour 

"_I_ threw that lump of coal.  I was,"  He would not have got  further, because at that point, I feel confident,

number Eighty  eight would have punched his head.  There would have been an  unseemly  fracas on the

staircase, to the annoyance of all the other  tenants and  later, there would have issued a summons and a

crosssummons.  Angry  passions would have been roused, bitter  feeling engendered which might  have lasted

for years. 

I do not pretend to be a good man.  I doubt if the pretence would  be  of any use were I to try:  I am not a

sufficiently good actor.  I  said to myself, as I took off my boots in the study, preparatory to  retiring to my

bedroom"Number Eightyeight is evidently not in a  frame of mind to listen to my story.  It will be better to

let him  shout himself cool; after which he will return to his own flat,  bathe  his eye, and obtain some

refreshing sleep.  In the morning,  when we  shall probably meet as usual on our way to Fleet Street, I  will refer

to the incident casually, and sympathize with him.  I  will suggest to  him the truththat in all probability

some  fellowtenant, irritated  also by the noise, had aimed coal at the  Waits, hitting him instead by  a

regrettable but pure accident.  With  tact I may even be able to make  him see the humour of the incident.  Later

on, in March or April,  choosing my moment with judgment, I  will, perhaps, confess that I was  that

fellowtenant, and over a  friendly brandyandsoda we will laugh  the whole trouble away." 

As a matter of fact, that is what happened.  Said number  Eightyeighthe was a big man, as good a fellow at

heart as ever  lived, but impulsive"Damned lucky for you, old man, you did not  tell me at the time." 

"I felt," I replied, "instinctively that it was a case for delay." 

There are times when one should control one's passion for candour;  and as I was saying, Christmas waits

excite no emotion in my breast  save that of irritation.  But I have known "Hark, the herald angels  sing,"

wheezily chanted by fogfilled throats, and accompanied,  hopelessly out of tune, by a cornet and a flute,

bring a great look  of gladness to a workworn face.  To her it was a message of hope  and  love, making the

hard life taste sweet.  The mere thought of  family  gatherings, so customary at Christmas time, bores us

superior  people;  but I think of an incident told me by a certain man, a  friend of mine.  One Christmas, my

friend, visiting in the country,  came face to face  with a woman whom in town he had often met amid  very

different  surroundings.  The door of the little farmhouse was  open; she and an  older woman were ironing at a

table, and as her  soft white hands  passed to and fro, folding and smoothing the  rumpled heap, she laughed


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS 57



Top




Page No 60


and talked, concerning simple homely  things.  My friend's shadow fell  across her work, and she looking  up,

their eyes met; but her face said  plainly, "I do not know you  here, and here you do not know me.  Here I  am a

woman loved and  respected."  My friend passed in and spoke to the  older woman, the  wife of one of his host's

tenants, and she turned  towards, and  introduced the younger"My daughter, sir.  We do not see  her very

often.  She is in a place in London, and cannot get away.  But she  always spends a few days with us at

Christmas." 

"It is the season for family reunions," answered my friend with  just the suggestion of a sneer, for which he

hated himself. 

"Yes, sir," said the woman, not noticing; "she has never missed her  Christmas with us, have you, Bess?" 

"No, mother," replied the girl simply, and bent her head again over  her work. 

So for these few days every year this woman left her furs and  jewels, her fine clothes and dainty foods,

behind her, and lived for  a little space with what was clean and wholesome.  It was the one  anchor holding her

to womanhood; and one likes to think that it was,  perhaps, in the end strong enough to save her from the

drifting  waters.  All which arguments in favour of Christmas and of Christmas  customs are, I admit, purely

sentimental ones, but I have lived long  enough to doubt whether sentiment has not its legitimate place in  the

economy of life. 

ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS

Have you ever noticed the going out of a woman? 

When a man goes out, he says"I'm going out, shan't be long." 

"Oh, George," cries his wife from the other end of the house,  "don't  go for a moment.  I want you to"  She

hears a falling of  hats,  followed by the slamming of the front door. 

"Oh, George, you're not gone!" she wails.  It is but the voice of  despair.  As a matter of fact, she knows he is

gone.  She reaches  the  hall, breathless. 

"He might have waited a minute," she mutters to herself, as she  picks up the hats, "there were so many things

I wanted him to do." 

She does not open the door and attempt to stop him, she knows he is  already halfway down the street.  It is a

mean, paltry way of going  out, she thinks; so like a man. 

When a woman, on the other hand, goes out, people know about it.  She does not sneak out.  She says she is

going out.  She says it,  generally, on the afternoon of the day before; and she repeats it,  at  intervals, until

teatime.  At tea, she suddenly decides that she  won't, that she will leave it till the day after tomorrow

instead.  An hour later she thinks she will go tomorrow, after all, and makes  arrangements to wash her hair

overnight.  For the next hour or so  she  alternates between fits of exaltation, during which she looks  forward  to

going out, and moments of despondency, when a sense of  foreboding  falls upon her.  At dinner she persuades

some other woman  to go with  her; the other woman, once persuaded, is enthusiastic  about going,  until she

recollects that she cannot.  The first woman,  however,  convinces her that she can. 

"Yes," replies the second woman, "but then, how about you, dear?  You are forgetting the Joneses." 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS 58



Top




Page No 61


"So I was," answers the first woman, completely nonplussed.  "How  very awkward, and I can't go on

Wednesday.  I shall have to leave it  till Thursday, now." 

"But _I_ can't go Thursday," says the second woman. 

"Well, you go without me, dear," says the first woman, in the tone  of one who is sacrificing a life's ambition. 

"Oh no, dear, I should not think of it," nobly exclaims the second  woman.  "We will wait and go together,

Friday!" 

"I'll tell you what we'll do," says the first woman.  "We will  start  early" (this is an inspiration), "and be back

before the Joneses  arrive." 

They agree to sleep together; there is a lurking suspicion in both  their minds that this may be their last sleep

on earth.  They retire  early with a can of hot water.  At intervals, during the night, one  overhears them

splashing water, and talking. 

They come down very late for breakfast, and both very cross.  Each  seems to have argued herself into the

belief that she has been lured  into this piece of nonsense, against her better judgment, by the  persistent folly

of the other one.  During the meal each one asks  the  other, every five minutes, if she is quite ready.  Each one,

it  appears, has only her hat to put on.  They talk about the weather,  and wonder what it is going to do.  They

wish it would make up its  mind, one way or the other.  They are very bitter on weather that  cannot make up its

mind.  After breakfast it still looks cloudy, and  they decide to abandon the scheme altogether.  The first

woman then  remembers that it is absolutely necessary for her, at all events, to  go. 

"But there is no need for you to come, dear," she says. 

Up to that point the second woman was evidently not sure whether  she  wished to go or whether she didn't.

Now she knows. 

"Oh yes, I'll come," she says, "then it will be over!" 

"I am sure you don't want to go," urges the first woman, "and I  shall be quicker by myself.  I am ready to start

now." 

The second woman bridles. 

"_I_ shan't be a couple of minutes," she retorts.  "You know, dear,  it's generally I who have to wait for you." 

"But you've not got your boots on," the first woman reminds her. 

"Well, they won't take ANY time," is the answer.  "But of course,  dear, if you'd really rather I did not come,

say so."  By this time  she is on the verge of tears. 

"Of course, I would like you to come, dear," explains the first in  a  resigned tone.  "I thought perhaps you were

only coming to please  me." 

"Oh no, I'd LIKE to come," says the second woman. 

"Well, we must hurry up," says the first; "I shan't be more than a  minute myself, I've merely got to change my

skirt." 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS 59



Top




Page No 62


Halfanhour later you hear them calling to each other, from  different parts of the house, to know if the other

one is ready.  It  appears they have both been ready for quite a long while, waiting  only for the other one. 

"I'm afraid," calls out the one whose turn it is to be downstairs,  "it's going to rain." 

"Oh, don't say that," calls back the other one. 

"Well, it looks very like it." 

"What a nuisance," answers the upstairs woman; "shall we put it  off?" 

"Well, what do YOU think, dear?" replies the downstairs. 

They decide they will go, only now they will have to change their  boots, and put on different hats. 

For the next ten minutes they are still shouting and running about.  Then it seems as if they really were ready,

nothing remaining but  for  them to say "Goodbye," and go. 

They begin by kissing the children.  A woman never leaves her house  without secret misgivings that she will

never return to it alive.  One  child cannot be found.  When it is found it wishes it hadn't  been.  It  has to be

washed, preparatory to being kissed.  After  that, the dog  has to be found and kissed, and final instructions

given to the cook. 

Then they open the front door. 

"Oh, George," calls out the first woman, turning round again.  "Are  you there?" 

"Hullo," answers a voice from the distance.  "Do you want me?" 

"No, dear, only to say goodbye.  I'm going." 

"Oh, goodbye." 

"Goodbye, dear.  Do you think it's going to rain?" 

"Oh no, I should not say so." 

"George." 

"Yes." 

"Have you got any money?" 

Five minutes later they come running back; the one has forgotten  her  parasol, the other her purse. 

And speaking of purses, reminds one of another essential difference  between the male and female human

animal.  A man carries his money  in  his pocket.  When he wants to use it, he takes it out and lays it  down.  This

is a crude way of doing things, a woman displays more  subtlety.  Say she is standing in the street, and wants

fourpence to  pay for a bunch of violets she has purchased from a flowergirl.  She  has two parcels in one

hand, and a parasol in the other.  With  the  remaining two fingers of the left hand she secures the violets.  The

question then arises, how to pay the girl?  She flutters for a  few  minutes, evidently not quite understanding


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS 60



Top




Page No 63


why it is she cannot  do it.  The reason then occurs to her:  she has only two hands and  both these  are occupied.

First she thinks she will put the parcels  and the  flowers into her right hand, then she thinks she will put  the

parasol  into her left.  Then she looks round for a table or even  a chair, but  there is not such a thing in the

whole street.  Her  difficulty is  solved by her dropping the parcels and the flowers.  The girl picks  them up for

her and holds them.  This enables her to  feel for her  pocket with her right hand, while waving her open  parasol

about with  her left.  She knocks an old gentleman's hat off  into the gutter, and  nearly blinds the flowergirl

before it occurs  to her to close it.  This done, she leans it up against the  flowergirl's basket, and sets  to work

in earnest with both hands.  She seizes herself firmly by the  back, and turns the upper part of  her body round

till her hair is in  front and her eyes behind.  Still  holding herself firmly with her left  handdid she let herself

go,  goodness knows where she would spin  to;with her right she  prospects herself.  The purse is there, she

can feel it, the problem  is how to get at it.  The quickest way would,  of course, be to take  off the skirt, sit

down on the kerb, turn it  inside out, and work  from the bottom of the pocket upwards.  But this  simple idea

never  seems to occur to her.  There are some thirty folds  at the back of  the dress, between two of these folds

commences the  secret passage.  At last, purely by chance, she suddenly discovers it,  nearly  upsetting herself

in the process, and the purse is brought up  to the  surface.  The difficulty of opening it still remains.  She  knows

it  opens with a spring, but the secret of that spring she has  never  mastered, and she never will.  Her plan is to

worry it generally  until it does open.  Five minutes will always do it, provided she is  not flustered. 

At last it does open.  It would be incorrect to say that she opens  it.  It opens because it is sick of being mauled

about; and, as  likely as not, it opens at the moment when she is holding it upside  down.  If you happen to be

near enough to look over her shoulder,  you  will notice that the gold and silver lies loose within it.  In  an  inner

sanctuary, carefully secured with a second secret spring,  she  keeps her coppers, together with a

postagestamp and a draper's  receipt, nine months old, for elevenpence threefarthings. 

I remember the indignation of an old Busconductor, once.  Inside  we  were nine women and two men.  I sat

next the door, and his remarks  therefore he addressed to me.  It was certainly taking him some time  to collect

the fares, but I think he would have got on better had he  been less bustling; he worried them, and made them

nervous. 

"Look at that," he said, drawing my attention to a poor lady  opposite, who was diving in the customary

manner for her purse,  "they  sit on their money, women do.  Blest if you wouldn't think  they was  trying to 'atch

it." 

At length the lady drew from underneath herself an exceedingly fat  purse. 

"Fancy riding in a bumpby bus, perched up on that thing," he  continued.  "Think what a stamina they must

have."  He grew  confidential.  "I've seen one woman," he said, "pull out from  underneath 'er a street doorkey, a

tin box of lozengers, a  pencilcase, a whopping big purse, a packet of hairpins, and a  smellingbottle.  Why,

you or me would be wretched, sitting on a  plain doorknob, and them women goes about like that all day.  I

suppose they gets used to it.  Drop 'em on an eiderdown pillow, and  they'd scream.  The time it takes me to

get tuppence out of them,  why, it's 'eartbreaking.  First they tries one side, then they  tries  the other.  Then

they gets up and shakes theirselves till the  bus  jerks them back again, and there they are, a more 'opeless 'eap

than  ever.  If I 'ad my way I'd make every bus carry a female  searcher as  could over'aul 'em one at a time, and

take the money  from 'em.  Talk  about the poor pickpocket.  What I say is, that a  man as finds his way  into a

woman's pocketwell, he deserves what  he gets." 

But it was the thought of more serious matters that lured me into  reflections concerning the overcarefulness

of women.  It is a  theory  of minewrong possibly; indeed I have so been informedthat  we pick  our way

through life with too much care.  We are for ever  looking down  upon the ground.  Maybe, we do avoid a

stumble or two  over a stone or  a brier, but also we miss the blue of the sky, the  glory of the hills.  These books

that good men write, telling us  that what they call  "success" in life depends on our flinging aside  our youth


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS 61



Top




Page No 64


and wasting  our manhood in order that we may have the  means when we are eighty of  spending a rollicking

old age, annoy me.  We save all our lives to  invest in a South Sea Bubble; and in  skimping and scheming, we

have  grown mean, and narrow, and hard.  We  will put off the gathering of  the roses till tomorrow, today it

shall be all work, all  bargaindriving, all plotting.  Lo, when to  morrow comes, the roses  are blown; nor do

we care for roses, idle  things of small marketable  value; cabbages are more to our fancy by  the time

tomorrow comes. 

Life is a thing to be lived, not spent, to be faced, not ordered.  Life is not a game of chess, the victory to the

most knowing; it is  a  game of cards, one's hand by skill to be made the best of.  Is it  the  wisest who is always

the most successful?  I think not.  The  luckiest  whistplayer I ever came across was a man who was never

QUITE certain  what were trumps, and whose most frequent observation  during the game  was "I really beg

your pardon," addressed to his  partner; a remark  which generally elicited the reply, "Oh, don't  apologize.  All's

well  that ends well."  The man I knew who made the  most rapid fortune was a  builder in the outskirts of

Birmingham, who  could not write his name,  and who, for thirty years of his life,  never went to bed sober.  I do

not say that forgetfulness of trumps  should be cultivated by  whistplayers.  I think my builder friend  might

have been even more  successful had he learned to write his  name, and had he  occasionallynot overdoing

itenjoyed a sober  evening.  All I wish  to impress is, that virtue is not the road to  successof the kind we

are dealing with.  We must find other  reasons for being virtuous;  maybe, there are some.  The truth is,  life is a

gamble pure and  simple, and the rules we lay down for  success are akin to the  infallible systems with which a

certain  class of idiot goes armed each  season to Monte Carlo.  We can play  the game with coolness and

judgment, decide when to plunge and when  to stake small; but to think  that wisdom will decide it, is to

imagine that we have discovered the  law of chance.  Let us play the  game of life as sportsmen, pocketing  our

winnings with a smile,  leaving our losings with a shrug.  Perhaps  that is why we have been  summoned to the

board and the cards dealt  round:  that we may learn  some of the virtues of the good gambler; his  selfcontrol,

his  courage under misfortune, his modesty under the  strain of success,  his firmness, his alertness, his general

indifference to fate.  Good  lessons these, all of them.  If by the  game we learn some of them  our time on the

green earth has not been  wasted.  If we rise from  the table having learned only fretfulness and  selfpity I fear

it  has been. 

The grim Hall Porter taps at the door:  "Number Five hundred  billion  and twentyeight, your boatman is

waiting, sir." 

So! is it time already?  We pick up our counters.  Of what use are  they?  In the country the other side of the

river they are no  tender.  The bloodred for gold, and the palegreen for love, to  whom shall we  fling them?

Here is some poor beggar longing to play,  let us give  them to him as we pass out.  Poor devil! the game will

amuse himfor  a while. 

Keep your powder dry, and trust in Providence, is the motto of the  wise.  Wet powder could never be of any

possible use to you.  Dry,  it  may be, WITH the help of Providence.  We will call it Providence,  it  is a prettier

name than Chanceperhaps also a truer. 

Another mistake we make when we reason out our lives is this:  we  reason as though we were planning for

reasonable creatures.  It is a  big mistake.  Wellmeaning ladies and gentlemen make it when they  picture their

ideal worlds.  When marriage is reformed, and the  social problem solved, when poverty and war have been

abolished by  acclamation, and sin and sorrow rescinded by an overwhelming  parliamentary majority!  Ah,

then the world will be worthy of our  living in it.  You need not wait, ladies and gentlemen, so long as  you

think for that time.  No social revolution is needed, no slow  education of the people is necessary.  It would all

come about  tomorrow, IF ONLY WE WERE REASONABLE CREATURES. 

Imagine a world of reasonable beings!  The Ten Commandments would  be  unnecessary:  no reasoning being

sins, no reasoning creature makes  mistakes.  There would be no rich men, for what reasonable man cares  for


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS 62



Top




Page No 65


luxury and ostentation?  There would be no poor:  that I should  eat enough for two while my brother in the

next street, as good a  man  as I, starves, is not reasonable.  There would be no difference  of  opinion on any two

points:  there is only one reason.  You, dear  Reader, would find, that on all subjects you were of the same

opinion  as I.  No novels would be written, no plays performed; the  lives of  reasonable creatures do not afford

drama.  No mad loves, no  mad  laughter, no scalding tears, no fierce unreasoning, brieflived  joys,  no sorrows,

no wild dreamsonly reason, reason everywhere. 

But for the present we remain unreasonable.  If I eat this  mayonnaise, drink this champagne, I shall suffer in

my liver.  Then,  why do I eat it?  Julia is a charming girl, amiable, wise, and  witty;  also she has a share in a

brewery.  Then, why does John marry  Ann? who  is shorttempered, to say the least of it, who, he feels,  will

not  make him so good a housewife, who has extravagant notions,  who has no  little fortune.  There is

something about Ann's chin that  fascinates  himhe could not explain to you what.  On the whole,  Julia is the

betterlooking of the two.  But the more he thinks of  Julia, the more  he is drawn towards Ann.  So Tom

marries Julia and  the brewery fails,  and Julia, on a holiday, contracts rheumatic  fever, and is a helpless

invalid for life; while Ann comes in for  ten thousand pounds left to  her by an Australian uncle no one had

ever heard of, 

I have been told of a young man, who chose his wife with excellent  care.  Said he to himself, very wisely, "In

the selection of a wife  a  man cannot be too circumspect."  He convinced himself that the  girl  was everything a

helpmate should be.  She had every virtue that  could  be expected in a woman, no faults, but such as are

inseparable  from a  woman.  Speaking practically, she was perfection.  He married  her, and  found she was all

he had thought her.  Only one thing could  he urge  against herthat he did not like her.  And that, of course,

was not  her fault. 

How easy life would be did we know ourselves.  Could we always be  sure that tomorrow we should think as

we do today.  We fall in love  during a summer holiday; she is fresh, delightful, altogether  charming; the blood

rushes to our head every time we think of her.  Our ideal career is one of perpetual service at her feet.  It seems

impossible that Fate could bestow upon us any greater happiness than  the privilege of cleaning her boots, and

kissing the hem of her  garmentif the hem be a little muddy that will please us the more.  We tell her our

ambition, and at that moment every word we utter is  sincere.  But the summer holiday passes, and with it the

holiday  mood, and winter finds us wondering how we are going to get out of  the difficulty into which we

have landed ourselves.  Or worse still,  perhaps, the mood lasts longer than is usual.  We become formally

engaged.  We marryI wonder how many marriages are the result of a  passion that is burnt out before the

altarrails are reached?and  three months afterwards the little lass is brokenhearted to find  that we

consider the lacing of her boots a bore.  Her feet seem to  have grown bigger.  There is no excuse for us, save

that we are  silly  children, never sure of what we are crying for, hurting one  another in  our play, crying very

loudly when hurt ourselves. 

I knew an American lady once who used to bore me with long accounts  of the brutalities exercised upon her

by her husband.  She had  instituted divorce proceedings against him.  The trial came on, and  she was highly

successful.  We all congratulated her, and then for  some months she dropped out of my life.  But there came a

day when  we  again found ourselves together.  One of the problems of social  life is  to know what to say to one

another when we meet; every man  and woman's  desire is to appear sympathetic and clever, and this  makes

conversation difficult, because, taking us all round, we are  neither  sympathetic nor cleverbut this by the

way. 

Of course, I began to talk to her about her former husband.  I  asked  her how he was getting on.  She replied

that she thought he was  very  comfortable. 

"Married again?" I suggested. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS 63



Top




Page No 66


"Yes," she answered. 

"Serve him right," I exclaimed, "and his wife too."  She was a  pretty, brighteyed little woman, my American

friend, and I wished  to  ingratiate myself.  "A woman who would marry such a man, knowing  what  she must

have known of him, is sure to make him wretched, and  we may  trust him to be a curse to her." 

My friend seemed inclined to defend him. 

"I think he is greatly improved," she argued. 

"Nonsense!" I returned, "a man never improves.  Once a villain,  always a villain." 

"Oh, hush!" she pleaded, "you mustn't call him that." 

"Why not?" I answered.  "I have heard you call him a villain  yourself." 

"It was wrong of me," she said, flushing.  "I'm afraid he was not  the only one to be blamed; we were both

foolish in those days, but I  think we have both learned a lesson." 

I remained silent, waiting for the necessary explanation. 

"You had better come and see him for yourself," she added, with a  little laugh; "to tell the truth, I am the

woman who has married  him.  Tuesday is my day, Number 2, K Mansions," and she ran off,  leaving me

staring after her. 

I believe an enterprising clergyman who would set up a little  church  in the Strand, just outside the Law

Courts, might do quite a  trade,  remarrying couples who had just been divorced.  A friend of  mine, a

respondent, told me he had never loved his wife more than on  two  occasionsthe first when she refused

him, the second when she  came  into the witnessbox to give evidence against him. 

"You are curious creatures, you men," remarked a lady once to  another man in my presence.  "You never

seem to know your own mind." 

She was feeling annoyed with men generally.  I do not blame her, I  feel annoyed with them myself sometimes.

There is one man in  particular I am always feeling intensely irritated against.  He says  one thing, and acts

another.  He will talk like a saint and behave  like a fool, knows what is right and does what is wrong.  But we

will  not speak further of him.  He will be all he should be one day,  and  then we will pack him into a nice,

comfortablylined box, and  screw  the lid down tight upon him, and put him away in a quiet  little spot  near a

church I know of, lest he should get up and  misbehave himself  again. 

The other man, who is a wise man as men go, looked at his fair  critic with a smile. 

"My dear madam," he replied, "you are blaming the wrong person.  I  confess I do not know my mind, and

what little I do know of it I do  not like.  I did not make it, I did not select it.  I am more  dissatisfied with it than

you can possibly be.  It is a greater  mystery to me than it is to you, and I have to live with it.  You  should pity

not blame me." 

There are moods in which I fall to envying those old hermits who  frankly, and with courageous cowardice,

shirked the problem of life.  There are days when I dream of an existence unfettered by the  thousand petty

strings with which our souls lie bound to Lilliputia  land.  I picture myself living in some Norwegian sater,

high above  the black waters of a rockbound fiord.  No other human creature  disputes with me my kingdom.  I


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS 64



Top




Page No 67


am alone with the whispering fir  forests and the stars.  How I live I am not quite sure.  Once a  month  I could

journey down into the villages and return laden.  I  should not  need much.  For the rest, my gun and fishingrod

would  supply me.  I  would have with me a couple of big dogs, who would  talk to me with  their eyes, so full of

dumb thought, and together we  would wander over  the uplands, seeking our dinner, after the old  primitive

fashion of  the men who dreamt not of tencourse dinners  and Savoy suppers.  I  would cook the food myself,

and sit down to  the meal with a bottle of  good wine, such as starts a man's thoughts  (for I am inconsistent, as

I acknowledge, and that gift of  civilization I would bear with me into  my hermitage).  Then in the  evening,

with pipe in mouth, beside my  logwood fire, I would sit  and think, until new knowledge came to me.

Strengthened by those  silent voices that are drowned in the roar of  Streetland, I might,  perhaps, grow into

something nearer to what it  was intended that a  man should bemight catch a glimpse, perhaps, of  the

meaning of  life. 

No, no, my dear lady, into this life of renunciation I would not  take a companion, certainly not of the sex you

are thinking of, even  would she care to come, which I doubt.  There are times when a man  is  better without

the woman, when a woman is better without the man.  Love  drags us from the depths, makes men and women

of us, but if we  would  climb a little nearer to the stars we must say goodbye to it.  We men  and women do

not show ourselves to each other at our best;  too often,  I fear, at our worst.  The woman's highest ideal of man

is the lover;  to a man the woman is always the possible beloved.  We  see each  other's hearts, but not each

other's souls.  In each  other's presence  we never shake ourselves free from the earth.  Matchmaking mother

Nature is always at hand to prompt us.  A woman  lifts us up into  manhood, but there she would have us stay.

"Climb  up to me," she  cries to the lad, walking with soiled feet in muddy  ways; "be a true  man that you may

be worthy to walk by my side; be  brave to protect me,  kind and tender, and true; but climb no higher,  stay

here by my side."  The martyr, the prophet, the leader of the  world's forlorn hopes, she  would wake from his

dream.  Her arms she  would fling about his neck  holding him down. 

To the woman the man says, "You are my wife.  Here is your America,  within these walls, here is your work,

your duty."  True, in nine  hundred and ninetynine cases out of every thousand, but men and  women are not

made in moulds, and the world's work is various.  Sometimes to her sorrow, a woman's work lies beyond the

home.  The  duty of Mary was not to Joseph. 

The hero in the popular novel is the young man who says, "I love  you  better than my soul."  Our favourite

heroine in fiction is the  woman  who cries to her lover, "I would go down into Hell to be with  you."  There are

men and women who cannot answer thusthe men who  dream  dreams, the women who see

visionsimpracticable people from the  Bayswater point of view.  But Bayswater would not be the abode of

peace it is had it not been for such. 

Have we not placed sexual love on a pedestal higher than it  deserves?  It is a noble passion, but it is not the

noblest.  There  is a wider love by the side of which it is but as the lamp  illumining  the cottage, to the

moonlight bathing the hills and  valleys.  There  were two women once.  This is a play I saw acted in  the

daylight.  They had been friends from girlhood, till there came  between them the  usual troublea man.  A

weak, pretty creature not  worth a thought  from either of them; but women love the unworthy;  there would be

no  overpopulation problem did they not; and this  poor specimen, illluck  had ordained they should contend

for. 

Their rivalry brought out all that was worst in both of them.  It  is  a mistake to suppose love only elevates; it

can debase.  It was a  mean struggle for what to an onlooker must have appeared a  remarkably  unsatisfying

prize.  The loser might well have left the  conqueror to  her poor triumph, even granting it had been gained

unfairly.  But the  old, ugly, primeval passions had been stirred in  these women, and the  weddingbells closed

only the first act. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS 65



Top




Page No 68


The second is not difficult to guess.  It would have ended in the  Divorce Court had not the deserted wife felt

that a finer revenge  would be secured to her by silence. 

In the third, after an interval of only eighteen months, the man  diedthe first piece of good fortune that

seems to have occurred to  him personally throughout the play.  His position must have been an  exceedingly

anxious one from the beginning.  Notwithstanding his  flabbiness, one cannot but regard him with a certain

amount of pity  not unmixed with amusement.  Most of life's dramas can be viewed as  either farce or

tragedy according to the whim of the spectator.  The  actors invariably play them as tragedy; but then that is

the essence  of good farce acting. 

Thus was secured the triumph of legal virtue and the punishment of  irregularity, and the play might be

dismissed as uninterestingly  orthodox were it not for the fourth act, showing how the wronged  wife  came to

the woman she had once wronged to ask and grant  forgiveness.  Strangely as it may sound, they found their

love for  one another  unchanged.  They had been long parted: it was sweet to  hold each  other's hands again.

Two lonely women, they agreed to  live together.  Those who knew them well in this later time say that  their

life was  very beautiful, filled with graciousness and  nobility. 

I do not say that such a story could ever be common, but it is more  probable than the world might credit.

Sometimes the man is better  without the woman, the woman without the man. 

ON THE NOBILITY OF OURSELVES

AN old Anglicized Frenchman, I used to meet often in my earlier  journalistic days, held a theory, concerning

man's future state,  that  has since come to afford me more food for reflection than, at  the  time, I should have

deemed possible.  He was a brighteyed,  eager  little man.  One felt no Lotus land could be Paradise to him.

We build  our heaven of the stones of our desires:  to the old,  redbearded  Norseman, a foe to fight and a cup

to drain; to the  artistic Greek, a  grove of animated statuary; to the Red Indian, his  happy hunting  ground; to

the Turk, his harem; to the Jew, his New  Jerusalem, paved  with gold; to others, according to their taste,

limited by the range  of their imagination. 

Few things had more terrors for me, when a child, than Heavenas  pictured for me by certain of the good

folks round about me.  I was  told that if I were a good lad, kept my hair tidy, and did not tease  the cat, I would

probably, when I died, go to a place where all day  long I would sit still and sing hymns.  (Think of it! as

reward to a  healthy boy for being good.) There would be no breakfast and no  dinner, no tea and no supper.

One old lady cheered me a little with  a hint that the monotony might be broken by a little manna; but the  idea

of everlasting manna palled upon me, and my suggestions,  concerning the possibilities of sherbet or jumbles,

were scouted as  irreverent.  There would be no school, but also there would be no  cricket and no rounders.  I

should feel no desire, so I was assured,  to do another angel's "dags" by sliding down the heavenly banisters.

My only joy would be to sing. 

"Shall we start singing the moment we get up in the morning?" I  asked. 

"There won't be any morning," was the answer.  "There will be no  day  and no night.  It will all be one long day

without end." 

"And shall we always be singing?" I persisted. 

"Yes, you will be so happy, you will always want to sing." 

"Shan't I ever get tired?" 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE NOBILITY OF OURSELVES 66



Top




Page No 69


"No, you will never get tired, and you will never get sleepy or  hungry or thirsty." 

"And does it go on like that for ever?" 

"Yes, for ever and ever." 

"Will it go on for a million years?" 

"Yes, a million years, and then another million years, and then  another million years after that.  There will

never be any end to  it." 

I can remember to this day the agony of those nights, when I would  lie awake, thinking of this endless

heaven, from which there seemed  to be no possible escape.  For the other place was equally eternal,  or I might

have been tempted to seek refuge there. 

We grownup folk, our brains dulled by the slowly acquired habit of  not thinking, do wrong to torture

children with these awful themes.  Eternity, Heaven, Hell are meaningless words to us.  We repeat them,  as we

gabble our prayers, telling our smug, selfsatisfied selves  that we are miserable sinners.  But to the child, the

"intelligent  stranger" in the land, seeking to know, they are fearful realities.  If you doubt me, Reader, stand by

yourself, beneath the stars, one  night, and SOLVE this thought, Eternity.  Your next address shall be  the

County Lunatic Asylum. 

My actively inclined French friend held cheerier views than are  common of man's life beyond the grave.  His

belief was that we were  destined to constant change, to everlasting work.  We were to pass  through the older

planets, to labour in the greater suns. 

But for such advanced career a more capable being was needed.  No  one of us was sufficient, he argued, to be

granted a future  existence  all to himself.  His idea was that two or three or four of  us,  according to our

intrinsic value, would be combined to make a  new and  more important individuality, fitted for a higher

existence.  Man, he  pointed out, was already a collection of the beasts.  "You  and I," he  would say, tapping

first my chest and then his own, "we  have them all  herethe ape, the tiger, the pig, the motherly hen,  the

gamecock, the  good ant; we are all, rolled into one.  So the man  of the future, he  will be made up of many

menthe courage of one,  the wisdom of  another, the kindliness of a third." 

"Take a City man," he would continue, "say the Lord Mayor; add to  him a poet, say Swinburne; mix them

with a religious enthusiast, say  General Booth.  There you will have the man fit for the higher  life." 

Garibaldi and Bismarck, he held, should make a very fine mixture,  correcting one another; if needful, extract

of Ibsen might be added,  as seasoning.  He thought that Irish politicians would mix admirably  with Scotch

divines; that Oxford Dons would go well with lady  novelists.  He was convinced that Count Tolstoi, a few

Gaiety  Johnnies (we called them "mashers" in those days), together with a  humouristhe was kind enough

to suggest myselfwould produce  something very choice.  Queen Elizabeth, he fancied, was probably  being

reserved to golet us hope in the long distant futurewith  Ouida.  It sounds a whimsical theory, set down

here in my words, not  his; but the old fellow was so much in earnest that few of us ever  thought to laugh as

he talked.  Indeed, there were moments on starry  nights, as walking home from the office, we would pause on

Waterloo  Bridge to enjoy the witchery of the long line of the Embankment  lights, when I could almost

believe, as I listened to him, in the  not  impossibility of his dreams. 

Even as regards this world, it would often be a gain, one thinks,  and no loss, if some halfdozen of us were

rolled together, or  boiled  down, or whatever the process necessary might be, and  something made  out of us in

that way. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE NOBILITY OF OURSELVES 67



Top




Page No 70


Have not you, my fair Reader, sometimes thought to yourself what a  delightful husband Tom this, plus Harry

that, plus Dick the other,  would make?  Tom is always so cheerful and goodtempered, yet you  feel that in the

serious moments of life he would be lacking.  A  delightful hubby when you felt merry, yes; but you would not

go to  him for comfort and strength in your troubles, now would you? No, in  your hour of sorrow, how good it

would be to have near you grave,  earnest Harry.  He is a "good sort," Harry.  Perhaps, after all, he  is the best of

the threesolid, staunch, and true.  What a pity he  is just a trifle commonplace and unambitious.  Your

friends, not  knowing his sterling hidden qualities, would hardly envy you; and a  husband that no other girl

envies youwell, that would hardly be  satisfactory, would it?  Dick, on the other hand, is clever and  brilliant.

He will make his way; there will come a day, you are  convinced, when a woman will be proud to bear his

name.  If only he  were not so selfcentred, if only he were more sympathetic. 

But a combination of the three, or rather of the best qualities of  the threeTom's good temper, Harry's tender

strength, Dick's  brilliant masterfulness:  that is the man who would be worthy of  you. 

The woman David Copperfield wanted was Agnes and Dora rolled into  one.  He had to take them one after

the other, which was not so  nice.  And did he really love Agnes, Mr. Dickens; or merely feel he  ought  to?

Forgive me, but I am doubtful concerning that second  marriage of  Copperfield's.  Come, strictly between

ourselves, Mr.  Dickens, was not  David, good human soul! now and again a wee bit  bored by the  immaculate

Agnes?  She made him an excellent wife, I am  sure.  SHE  never ordered oysters by the barrel, unopened.  It

would,  on any day,  have been safe to ask Traddles home to dinner; in fact,  Sophie and the  whole rosegarden

might have accompanied him, Agnes  would have been  equal to the occasion.  The dinner would have been

perfectly cooked  and served, and Agnes' sweet smile would have  pervaded the meal.  But  AFTER the dinner,

when David and Traddles  sat smoking alone, while  from the drawingroom drifted down the  notes of

highclass, elevating  music, played by the saintly Agnes,  did they never, glancing covertly  towards the

empty chair between  them, see the laughing, curlframed  face of a very foolish little  womanone of those

foolish little women  that a wise man thanks God  for makingand wish, in spite of all, that  it were flesh and

blood,  not shadow? 

Oh, you foolish wise folk, who would remodel human nature!  Cannot  you see how great is the work given

unto childish hands?  Think you  that in wellordered housekeeping and highclass conversation lies  the

whole making of a man?  Foolish Dora, fashioned by clever old  magician Nature, who knows that weakness

and helplessness are as a  talisman calling forth strength and tenderness in man, trouble  yourself not unduly

about those oysters nor the underdone mutton,  little woman.  Good plain cooks at twenty pounds a year will

see to  these things for us; and, now and then, when a windfall comes our  way, we will dine together at a

moderatepriced restaurant where  these things are managed even better.  Your work, Dear, is to teach  us

gentleness and kindliness.  Lay your curls here, child.  It is  from such as you that we learn wisdom.  Foolish

wise folk sneer at  you; foolish wise folk would pull up the useless lilies, the  needless  roses, from the garden,

would plant in their places only  serviceable  wholesome cabbage.  But the Gardener knowing better,  plants the

silly  shortlived flowers; foolish wise folk, asking for  what purpose. 

As for Agnes, Mr. Dickens, do you know what she always makes me  think of?  You will not mind my

saying?the woman one reads about.  Frankly, I don't believe in her.  I do not refer to Agnes in  particular, but

the woman of whom she is a type, the faultless woman  we read of.  Women have many faults, but, thank God,

they have one  redeeming virtuethey are none of them faultless. 

But the heroine of fiction! oh, a terrible dragon of virtue is she.  May heaven preserve us poor men,

undeserving though we be, from a  life with the heroine of fiction.  She is all soul, and heart, and  intellect, with

never a bit of human nature to catch hold of her by.  Her beauty, it appals one, it is so painfully indescribable.

Whence  comes she, whither goes she, why do we never meet her like?  Of  women  I know a goodish few, and

I look among them for her prototype;  but I  find it not.  They are charming, they are beautiful, all these  women

that I know.  It would not be right for me to tell you,  Ladies, the  esteem and veneration with which I regard


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE NOBILITY OF OURSELVES 68



Top




Page No 71


you all.  You  yourselves,  blushing, would be the first to cheek my ardour.  But  yet, dear  Ladies, seen even

through my eyes, you come not near the  ladies that I  read about.  You are notif I may be permitted an

expressive  vulgarismin the same street with them.  Your beauty I  can look upon,  and retain my reasonfor

whatever value that may be  to me.  Your  conversation, I admit, is clever and brilliant in the  extreme; your

knowledge vast and various; your culture quite  Bostonian; yet you do  notI hardly know how to express

ityou do  not shine with the  sixteen fullmoonpower of the heroine of  fiction.  You do notand I  thank

you for itimpress me with the  idea that you are the only women  on earth.  You, even you, possess  tempers

of your own.  I am inclined  to think you take an interest in  your clothes.  I would not be sure,  even, that you do

not mingle a  little of "your own hair" (you know  what I mean) with the hair of  your head.  There is in your

temperament  a vein of vanity, a  suggestion of selfishness, a spice of laziness.  I  have known you a  trifle

unreasonable, a little inconsiderate, slightly  exacting.  Unlike the heroine of fiction, you have a certain number

of  human  appetites and instincts; a few human follies, perhaps, a human  fault, or shall we say two?  In short,

dear Ladies, you also, even  as  we men, are the children of Adam and Eve.  Tell me, if you know,  where  I may

meet with this supernatural sister of yours, this woman  that one  reads about.  She never keeps any one waiting

while she  does her back  hair, she is never indignant with everybody else in  the house because  she cannot find

her own boots, she never scolds  the servants, she is  never cross with the children, she never slams  the door,

she is never  jealous of her younger sister, she never  lingers at the gate with any  cousin but the right one. 

Dear me, where DO they keep them, these women that one reads about?  I suppose where they keep the pretty

girl of Art.  You have seen  her,  have you not, Reader, the pretty girl in the picture?  She  leaps the  sixbarred

gate with a yard and a half to spare, turning  round in her  saddle the while to make some smiling remark to the

comic man behind,  who, of course, is standing on his head in the  ditch.  She floats  gracefully off Dieppe on

stormy mornings.  Her  baigneusegenerally of  chiffon and old point lacehas not lost a  curve.  The older

ladies,  bathing round her, look wet.  Their dress  clings damply to their  limbs.  But the pretty girl of Art dives,

and  never a curl of her hair  is disarranged.  The pretty girl of Art  stands lightly on tiptoe and  volleys a

tennisball six feet above  her head.  The pretty girl of Art  keeps the head of the punt  straight against a stiff

current and a  strong wind.  SHE never gets  the water up her sleeve, and down her  back, and all over the

cushions.  HER pole never sticks in the mud,  with the steam launch  ten yards off and the man looking the

other way.  The pretty girl of  Art skates in highheeled French shoes at an angle  of fortyfive to  the surface

of the ice, both hands in her muff.  SHE  never sits down  plump, with her feet a yard apart, and says "Ough."

The pretty girl  of Art drives tandem down Piccadilly, during the  height of the  season, at eighteen miles an

hour.  It never occurs to  HER leader  that the time has now arrived for him to turn round and get  into the  cart.

The pretty girl of Art rides her bicycle through the  town on  market day, carrying a basket of eggs, and

smiling right and  left.  SHE never throws away both her handles and runs into a cow.  The  pretty girl of Art

goes trout fishing in openwork stockings, under  a  blazing sun, with a bunch of dewbespangled primroses

in her hair;  and  every time she gracefully flicks her rod she hauls out a salmon.  SHE  never ties herself up to a

tree, or hooks the dog.  SHE never  comes  home, soaked and disagreeable, to tell you that she caught  six, but

put them all back again, because they were merely two or  threepounders, and not worth the trouble of

carrying.  The pretty  girl of Art plays croquet with one hand, and looks as if she enjoyed  the game.  SHE never

tries to accidentally kick her ball into  position when nobody is noticing, or stands it out that she is  through a

hoop that she knows she isn't. 

She is a good, allround sportswoman, is the pretty girl in the  picture.  The only thing I have to say against

her is that she makes  one dissatisfied with the girl out of the picturethe girl who  mistakes a punt for a

teetotum, so that you land feeling as if you  had had a day in the Bay of Biscay; and who, every now and

again,  stuns you with the thick end of the pole:  the girl who does not  skate with her hands in her muff; but

who, throwing them up to  heaven, says, "I'm going," and who goes, taking care that you go  with  her:  the girl

who, as you brush her down, and try to comfort  her,  explains to you indignantly that the horse took the corner

too  sharply  and never noticed the milestone; the girl whose hair sea  water does  NOT improve. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE NOBILITY OF OURSELVES 69



Top




Page No 72


There can be no doubt about it:  that is where they keep the good  woman of Fiction, where they keep the

pretty girl of Art. 

Does it not occur to you, Messieurs les Auteurs, that you are sadly  disturbing us?  These women that are a

combination of Venus, St.  Cecilia, and Elizabeth Fry! you paint them for us in your glowing  pages:  it is not

kind of you, knowing, as you must, the women we  have to put up with. 

Would we not be happier, we men and women, were we to idealize one  another less?  My dear young lady,

you have nothing whatever to  complain to Fate about, I assure you.  Unclasp those pretty hands of  yours, and

come away from the darkening window.  Jack is as good a  fellow as you deserve; don't yearn so much.  Sir

Galahad, my dear  Sir Galahad rides and fights in the land that lies beyond the  sunset,  far enough away

from this noisy little earth where you and I  spend  much of our time tittletattling, flirting, wearing fine

clothes, and  going to shows.  And besides, you must remember, Sir  Galahad was a  bachelor:  as an idealist he

was wise.  Your Jack is  by no means a bad  sort of knight, as knights go nowadays in this un  idyllic world.

There is much solid honesty about him, and he does  not pose.  He is  not exceptional, I grant you; but, my

dear, have  you ever tried the  exceptional man?  Yes, he is very nice in a  drawingroom, and it is  interesting to

read about him in the Society  papers:  you will find  most of his good qualities there:  take my  advice, don't

look into him  too closely.  You be content with Jack,  and thank heaven he is no  worse.  We are not saints, we

mennone of  us, and our beautiful  thoughts, I fear, we write in poetry not  action.  The White Knight, my

dear young lady, with his pure soul,  his heroic heart, his life's  devotion to a noble endeavour, does not  live

down here to any great  extent.  They have tried it, one or two  of them, and the worldyou  and I:  the world is

made up of you and  Ihas generally starved, and  hooted them.  There are not many of  them left now:  do you

think you  would care to be the wife of one,  supposing one were to be found for  you?  Would you care to live

with  him in two furnished rooms in  Clerkenwell, die with him on a chair  bedstead?  A century hence they  will

put up a statue to him, and you  may be honoured as the wife who  shared with him his sufferings.  Do  you

think you are woman enough for  that?  If not, thank your stars  you have secured, for your own  exclusive use,

one of us  UNexceptional men, who knows no better than  to admire you.  YOU are  not exceptional. 

And in us ordinary men there is some good.  It wants finding, that  is all.  We are not so commonplace as you

think us.  Even your Jack,  fond of his dinner, his conversation fourcornered by the Sporting  Pressyes, I

agree he is not interesting, as he sits snoring in the  easychair; but, believe it or not, there are the makings of

a great  hero in Jack, if Fate would but be kinder to him, and shake him out  of his ease. 

Dr.  Jekyll contained beneath his ample waistcoat not two egos,  but  threenot only Hyde but another, a

greater than Jekylla man as  near to the angels as Hyde was to the demons.  These wellfed City  men, these

Gaiety Johnnies, these ploughboys, apothecaries,  thieves!  within each one lies hidden the hero, did Fate, the

sculptor, choose  to use his chisel.  That little drab we have  noticed now and then, our  way taking us often past

the end of the  court, there was nothing by  which to distinguish her.  She was not  overclean, could use coarse

language on occasionjust the spawn of  the streets:  take care lest  the cloak of our child should brush  her. 

One morning the district Coroner, not, generally speaking, a poet  himself, but an adept at discovering poetry

buried under unlikely  rubbishheaps, tells us more about her.  She earned six shillings a  week, and upon it

supported a bedridden mother and three younger  children.  She was housewife, nurse, mother, breadwinner,

rolled  into  one.  Yes, there are heroines OUT of fiction. 

So loutish Tom has won the Victoria Crossdashed out under a storm  of bullets and rescued the riddled

flag.  Who would have thought it  of loutish Tom?  The village alehouse one always deemed the goal of  his

endeavours.  Chance comes to Tom and we find him out.  To Harry  the Fates were less kind.  A ne'erdowell

was Harrydrank, knocked  his wife about, they say.  Bury him, we are well rid of him, he was  good for

nothing.  Are we sure? 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE NOBILITY OF OURSELVES 70



Top




Page No 73


Let us acknowledge we are sinners.  We know, those of us who dare  to  examine ourselves, that we are capable

of every meanness, of every  wrong under the sun.  It is by the accident of circumstance, aided  by  the helpful

watchfulness of the policeman, that our possibilities  of  crime are known only to ourselves.  But having

acknowledged our  evil,  let us also acknowledge that we are capable of greatness.  The  martyrs  who faced

death and torture unflinchingly for conscience'  sake, were  men and women like ourselves.  They had their

wrong side.  Before the  small trials of daily life they no doubt fell as we fall.  By no means  were they the pick

of humanity.  Thieves many of them  had been, and  murderers, evillivers, and evildoers.  But the  nobility

was there  also, lying dormant, and their day came.  Among  them must have been  men who had cheated their

neighbours over the  counter; men who had  been cruel to their wives and children;  selfish, scandalmongering

women.  In easier times their virtue  might never have been known to  any but their Maker. 

In every age and in every period, when and where Fate has called  upon men and women to play the man,

human nature has not been found  wanting.  They were a poor lot, those French aristocrats that the  Terror

seized:  cowardly, selfish, greedy had been their lives.  Yet  there must have been good, even in them.  When

the little things  that  in their little lives they had thought so great were swept away  from  them, when they

found themselves face to face with the  realities; then  even they played the man.  Poor shuffling Charles  the

First, crusted  over with weakness and folly, deep down in him at  last we find the  great gentleman. 

I like to hear stories of the littleness of great men.  I like to  think that Shakespeare was fond of his glass.  I

even cling to the  tale of that disgraceful final orgie with friend Ben Jonson.  Possibly  the story may not be

true, but I hope it was.  I like to  think of him  as poacher, as village ne'erdowell, denounced by the  local

grammarschool master, preached at by the local J. P. of the  period.  I like to reflect that Cromwell had a wart

on his nose; the  thought  makes me more contented with my own features.  I like to  think that he  put sweets

upon the chairs, to see finelydressed  ladies spoil their  frocks; to tell myself that he roared with  laughter at

the silly jest,  like any East End 'Arry with his Bank  Holiday squirt of dirty water.  I like to read that Carlyle

threw  bacon at his wife and occasionally  made himself highly ridiculous  over small annoyances, that would

have  been smiled at by a man of  wellbalanced mind.  I think of the fifty  foolish things a week _I_  do, and

say to myself, "I, too, am a  literary man." 

I like to think that even Judas had his moments of nobility, his  good hours when he would willingly have laid

down his life for his  Master.  Perhaps even to him there came, before the journey's end,  the memory of a voice

saying"Thy sins be forgiven thee."  There  must have been good, even in Judas. 

Virtue lies like the gold in quartz, there is not very much of it,  and much pains has to be spent on the

extracting of it.  But Nature  seems to think it worth her while to fashion these huge useless  stones, if in them

she may hide away her precious metals.  Perhaps,  also, in human nature, she cares little for the mass of dross,

provided that by crushing and cleansing she can extract from it a  little gold, sufficient to repay her for the

labour of the world.  We  wonder why she troubles to make the stone.  Why cannot the gold  lie in  nuggets on

the surface? But her methods are secrets to us.  Perchance  there is a reason for the quartz.  Perchance there is a

reason for the  evil and folly, through which run, unseen to the  careless eye, the  tiny veins of virtue. 

Aye, the stone predominates, but the gold is there.  We claim to  have it valued.  The evil that there is in man

no tongue can tell.  We  are vile among the vile, a little evil people.  But we are great.  Pile  up the bricks of our

sins till the tower knocks at Heaven's  gate,  calling for vengeance, yet we are greatwith a greatness and  a

virtue  that the untempted angels may not reach to.  The written  history of  the human race, it is one long record

of cruelty, of  falsehood, of  oppression.  Think you the world would be spinning  round the sun unto  this day, if

that written record were all?  Sodom, God would have  spared had there been found ten righteous men  within

its walls.  The  world is saved by its just men.  History sees  them not; she is but the  newspaper, a report of

accidents.  Judge  you life by that?  Then you  shall believe that the true Temple of  Hymen is the Divorce Court;

that  men are of two classes only, the  thief and the policeman; that all  noble thought is but a  politician's

catchword.  History sees only the  destroying  conflagrations, she takes no thought of the sweet  firesides.


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE NOBILITY OF OURSELVES 71



Top




Page No 74


History notes the wrong; but the patient suffering, the  heroic  endeavour, that, slowly and silently, as the soft

processes of  Nature reclothing with verdure the passionwasted land, obliterate  that wrong, she has no eyes

for.  In the days of cruelty and  oppressionnot altogether yet of the past, one fearsmust have  lived

gentlehearted men and women, healing with their help and  sympathy the wounds that else the world had

died of.  After the  thief, riding with jingle of sword and spur, comes, mounted on his  ass, the good Samaritan.

The pyramid of the world's evilGod help  us! it rises high, shutting out almost the sun.  But the record of

man's good deeds, it lies written in the laughter of the children,  in  the light of lovers' eyes, in the dreams of

the young men; it  shall  not be forgotten.  The fires of persecution served as torches  to show  Heaven the

heroism that was in man.  From the soil of  tyranny sprang  selfsacrifice, and daring for the Right.  Cruelty!

what is it but the  vile manure, making the ground ready for the  flowers of tenderness and  pity?  Hate and

Anger shriek to one  another across the ages, but the  voices of Love and Comfort are none  the less existent

that they speak  in whispers, lips to ear. 

We have done wrong, oh, ye witnessing Heavens, but we have done  good.  We claim justice.  We have laid

down our lives for our  friends:  greater love hath no man than this.  We have fought for  the  Right.  We have

died for the Truthas the Truth seemed to us.  We have  done noble deeds; we have lived noble lives; we

have  comforted the  sorrowful; we have succoured the weak.  Failing,  falling, making in  our blindness many a

false step, yet we have  striven.  For the sake of  the army of just men and true, for the  sake of the myriads of

patient,  loving women, for the sake of the  pitiful and helpful, for the sake of  the good that lies hidden  within

us,spare us, O Lord. 

ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN

It was only a piece of broken glass.  From its shape and colour, I  should say it had, in its happier days, formed

portion of a cheap  scentbottle.  Lying isolated on the grass, shone upon by the early  morning sun, it certainly

appeared at its best.  It attracted him. 

He cocked his head, and looked at it with his right eye.  Then he  hopped round to the other side, and looked at

it with his left eye.  With either optic it seemed equally desirable. 

That he was an inexperienced young rook goes without saying.  An  older bird would not have given a second

glance to the thing.  Indeed,  one would have thought his own instinct might have told him  that  broken glass

would be a mistake in a bird's nest.  But its  glitter  drew him too strongly for resistance.  I am inclined to

suspect that  at some time, during the growth of his family tree,  there must have  occurred a mesalliance,

perhaps worse.  Possibly a  strain of magpie  blood?one knows the character of magpies, or  rather their lack

of  characterand such things have happened.  But  I will not pursue  further so painful a train:  I throw out the

suggestion as a possible  explanation, that is all. 

He hopped nearer.  Was it a sweet illusion, this flashing fragment  of rainbow; a beautiful vision to fade upon

approach, typical of so  much that is ununderstandable in rook life?  He made a dart forward  and tapped it

with his beak.  No, it was realas fine a lump of  jagged green glass as any newlymarried rook could desire,

and to be  had for the taking.  SHE would be pleased with it.  He was a well  meaning bird; the mere upward

inclination of his tail suggested  earnest though possibly illdirected endeavour. 

He turned it over.  It was an awkward thing to carry; it had so  very  many corners.  But he succeeded at last in

getting it firmly  between  his beak, and in haste, lest some other bird should seek to  dispute  with him its

possession, at once flew off with it. 

A second rook who had been watching the proceedings from the lime  tree, called to a third who was passing.

Even with my limited  knowledge of the language I found it easy to follow the  conversation:  it was so


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN 72



Top




Page No 75


obvious. 

"Issachar!" 

"Hallo!" 

"What do you think?  Zebulan's found a piece of broken bottle.  He's  going to line his nest with it." 

"No!" 

"God's truth.  Look at him.  There he goes, he's got it in his  beak." 

"Well, I'm !" 

And they both burst into a laugh. 

But Zebulan heeded them not.  If he overheard, he probably put down  the whole dialogue to jealousy.  He

made straight for his tree.  By  standing with my left cheek pressed close against the windowpane, I  was able

to follow him.  He is building in what we call the Paddock  elmsa suburb commenced only last season, but

rapidly growing.  I  wanted to see what his wife would say. 

At first she said nothing.  He laid it carefully down on the branch  near the halffinished nest, and she

stretched up her head and  looked  at it. 

Then she looked at him.  For about a minute neither spoke.  I could  see that the situation was becoming

strained.  When she did open her  beak, it was with a subdued tone, that had a vein of weariness  running

through it. 

"What is it?" she asked. 

He was evidently chilled by her manner.  As I have explained, he is  an inexperienced young rook.  This is

clearly his first wife, and he  stands somewhat in awe of her. 

"Well, I don't exactly know what it's CALLED," he answered. 

"Oh." 

"No.  But it's pretty, isn't it?" he added.  He moved it, trying to  get it where the sun might reach it.  It was

evident he was  admitting  to himself that, seen in the shade, it lost much of its  charm. 

"Oh, yes; very pretty," was the rejoinder; "perhaps you'll tell me  what you're going to do with it." 

The question further discomforted him.  It was growing upon him  that  this thing was not going to be the

success he had anticipated.  It  would be necessary to proceed warily. 

"Of course, it's not a twig," he began. 

"I see it isn't." 

"No.  You see, the nest is nearly all twigs as it is, and I  thought  " 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN 73



Top




Page No 76


"Oh, you did think." 

"Yes, my dear.  I thoughtunless you are of opinion that it's too  showyI thought we might work it in

somewhere." 

Then she flared out. 

"Oh, did you?  You thought that a good idea.  An A1 prize idiot I  seem to have married, I do.  You've been

gone twenty minutes, and  you  bring me back an eightcornered piece of broken glass, which you  think  we

might 'work into' the nest.  You'd like to see me sitting  on it for  a month, you would.  You think it would make

a nice bed  for the  children to lie on.  You don't think you could manage to  find a packet  of mixed pins if you

went down again, I suppose.  They'd look pretty  'worked in' somewhere, don't you think?Here,  get out of

my way.  I'll finish this nest by myself."  She always  had been short with  him. 

She caught up the offending objectit was a fairly heavy lump of  glassand flung it out of the tree with all

her force.  I heard it  crash through the cucumber frame.  That makes the seventh pane of  glass broken in that

cucumber frame this week.  The couple in the  branch above are the worst.  Their plan of building is the most

extravagant, the most absurd I ever heard of.  They hoist up ten  times as much material as they can possibly

use; you might think  they  were going to build a block, and let it out in flats to the  other  rooks.  Then what they

don't want they fling down again.  Suppose we  built on such a principle?  Suppose a human husband and  wife

were to  start erecting their house in Piccadilly Circus, let us  say; and  suppose the man spent all the day

steadily carrying bricks  up the  ladder while his wife laid them, never asking her how many  she wanted,

whether she didn't think he had brought up sufficient,  but just  accumulating bricks in a senseless fashion,

bringing up  every brick he  could find.  And then suppose, when evening came, and  looking round,  they found

they had some twenty cartloads of bricks  lying unused upon  the scaffold, they were to commence flinging

them  down into Waterloo  Place.  They would get themselves into trouble;  somebody would be sure  to speak

to them about it.  Yet that is  precisely what those birds do,  and nobody says a word to them.  They  are

supposed to have a  President.  He lives by himself in the yew  tree outside the  morningroom window.  What I

want to know is what  he is supposed to be  good for.  This is the sort of thing I want him  to look into.  I would

like him to be worming underneath one evening  when those two birds are  tidying up:  perhaps he would do

something  then.  I have done all I  can.  I have thrown stones at them, that,  in the course of nature,  have

returned to earth again, breaking more  glass.  I have blazed at  them with a revolver; but they have come to

regard this proceeding as  a mere expression of lightheartedness on  my part, possibly confusing  me with the

Arab of the Desert, who, I  am given to understand,  expresses himself thus in moments of deep  emotion.  They

merely retire  to a safe distance to watch me; no  doubt regarding me as a poor  performer, inasmuch as I do not

also  dance and shout between each  shot.  I have no objection to their  building there, if they only would  build

sensibly.  I want somebody  to speak to them to whom they will  pay attention. 

You can hear them in the evening, discussing the matter of this  surplus stock. 

"Don't you work any more," he says, as he comes up with the last  load, "you'll tire yourself." 

"Well, I am feeling a bit done up," she answers, as she hops out of  the nest and straightens her back. 

"You're a bit peckish, too, I expect," he adds sympathetically.  "I  know I am.  We will have a scratch down,

and be off." 

"What about all this stuff?" she asks, while titivating herself;  "we'd better not leave it about, it looks so

untidy." 

"Oh, we'll soon get rid of that," he answers.  "I'll have that down  in a jiffy." 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN 74



Top




Page No 77


To help him, she seizes a stick and is about to drop it.  He darts  forward and snatches it from her. 

"Don't you waste that one," he cries, "that's a rare one, that is.  You see me hit the old man with it." 

And he does.  What the gardener says, I will leave you to imagine. 

Judged from its structure, the rook family is supposed to come next  in intelligence to man himself.  Judging

from the intelligence  displayed by members of certain human families with whom I have come  in contact, I

can quite believe it.  That rooks talk I am positive.  No one can spend halfanhour watching a rookery

without being  convinced of this.  Whether the talk be always wise and witty, I am  not prepared to maintain;

but that there is a good deal of it is  certain.  A young French gentleman of my acquaintance, who visited

England to study the language, told me that the impression made upon  him by his first social evening in

London was that of a  parrothouse.  Later on, when he came to comprehend, he, of course,  recognized the

brilliancy and depth of the average London  drawingroom talk; but that  is how, not comprehending, it

impressed  him at first.  Listening to  the riot of a rookery is much the same  experience.  The conversation  to us

sounds meaningless; the rooks  themselves would probably describe  it as sparkling. 

There is a Misanthrope I know who hardly ever goes into Society.  I  argued the question with him one day.

"Why should I?" he replied;  "I  know, say, a dozen men and women with whom intercourse is a  pleasure;  they

have ideas of their own which they are not afraid to  voice.  To  rub brains with such is a rare and goodly thing,

and I  thank Heaven  for their friendship; but they are sufficient for my  leisure.  What  more do I require?  What

is this 'Society' of which  you all make so  much ado?  I have sampled it, and I find it  unsatisfying.  Analyze it

into its elements, what is it?  Some  person I know very slightly, who  knows me very slightly, asks me to  what

you call an 'At Home.'  The  evening comes, I have done my day's  work and I have dined.  I have  been to a

theatre or concert, or I  have spent a pleasant hour or so  with a friend.  I am more inclined  for bed than

anything else, but I  pull myself together, dress, and  drive to the house.  While I am  taking off my hat and coat

in the  hall, a man enters I met a few hours  ago at the Club.  He is a man I  have very little opinion of, and he,

probably, takes a similar view  of me.  Our minds have no thought in  common, but as it is necessary  to talk, I

tell him it is a warm  evening.  Perhaps it is a warm  evening, perhaps it isn't; in either  case he agrees with me.  I

ask  him if he is going to Ascot.  I do not  care a straw whether he is  going to Ascot or not.  He says he is not

quite sure, but asks me  what chance Passion Flower has for the  Thousand Guineas.  I know he  doesn't value

my opinion on the subject  at a brass farthinghe  would be a fool if he did, but I cudgel my  brains to reply to

him,  as though he were going to stake his shirt on  my advice.  We reach  the first floor, and are mutually glad

to get rid  of one another.  I  catch my hostess' eye.  She looks tired and  worried; she would be  happier in bed,

only she doesn't know it.  She  smiles sweetly, but  it is clear she has not the slightest idea who I  am, and is

waiting  to catch my name from the butler.  I whisper it to  him.  Perhaps he  will get it right, perhaps he won't; it

is quite  immaterial.  They  have asked two hundred and forty guests, some  seventyfive of whom  they know

by sight, for the rest, any chance  passerby, able, as the  theatrical advertisements say, 'to dress and  behave as

a gentleman,'  would do every bit as well.  Indeed, I  sometimes wonder why people  go to the trouble and

expense of  invitation cards at all.  A  sandwichman outside the door would answer  the purpose.  'Lady

Tompkins, At Home, this afternoon from three to  seven; Tea and  Music.  Ladies and Gentlemen admitted on

presentation  of visiting  card.  Afternoon dress indispensable.'  The crowd is the  thing  wanted; as for the items,

well, tell me, what is the difference,  from the Society point of view, between one man in a black  frockcoat

and another? 

"I remember being once invited to a party at a house in Lancaster  Gate.  I had met the woman at a picnic.  In

the same green frock and  parasol I might have recognized her the next time I saw her.  In any  other clothes I

did not expect to.  My cabman took me to the house  opposite, where they were also giving a party.  It made no

difference  to any of us.  The hostessI never learnt her namesaid  it was very  good of me to come, and

then shunted me off on to a  Colonial Premier  (I did not catch his name, and he did not catch  mine, which was

not  extraordinary, seeing that my hostess did not  know it) who, she  whispered to me, had come over, from


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN 75



Top




Page No 78


wherever it  was (she did not seem  to be very sure) principally to make my  acquaintance.  Half through  the

evening, and by accident, I  discovered my mistake, but judged it  too late to say anything then.  I met a couple

of people I knew, had a  little supper with them, and  came away.  The next afternoon I met my  right

hostessthe lady who  should have been my hostess.  She thanked  me effusively for having  sacrificed the

previous evening to her and  her friends; she said she  knew how seldom I went out:  that made her  feel my

kindness all the  more.  She told me that the Brazilian  Minister's wife had told her  that I was the cleverest man

she had ever  met.  I often think I  should like to meet that man, whoever he may be,  and thank him. 

"But perhaps the butler does pronounce my name rightly, and perhaps  my hostess actually does recognize me.

She smiles, and says she was  so afraid I was not coming.  She implies that all the other guests  are but as a

feather in her scales of joy compared with myself.  I  smile in return, wondering to myself how I look when I

do smile.  I  have never had the courage to face my own smile in the  lookingglass.  I notice the Society smile

of other men, and it is  not reassuring.  I  murmur something about my not having been likely  to forget this

evening; in my turn, seeking to imply that I have  been looking forward  to it for weeks.  A few men shine at

this sort  of thing, but they are  a small percentage, and without conceit I  regard myself as no bigger a  fool than

the average male.  Not  knowing what else to say, I tell her  also that it is a warm evening.  She smiles archly as

though there were  some hidden witticism in the  remark, and I drift away, feeling ashamed  of myself.  To talk

as an  idiot when you ARE an idiot brings no  discomfort; to behave as an  idiot when you have sufficient sense

to  know it, is painful.  I hide  myself in the crowd, and perhaps I'll  meet a woman I was introduced  to three

weeks ago at a picture gallery.  We don't know each other's  names, but, both of us feeling lonesome,  we

converse, as it is  called.  If she be the ordinary type of woman,  she asks me if I am  going on to the Johnsons'.  I

tell her no.  We  stand silent for a  moment, both thinking what next to say.  She asks  me if I was at the

Thompsons' the day before yesterday.  I again tell  her no.  I begin  to feel dissatisfied with myself that I was not

at  the Thompsons'.  Trying to get even with her, I ask her if she is going  to the  Browns' next Monday.  (There

are no Browns, she will have to  say,  No.) She is not, and her tone suggests that a social stigma rests  upon the

Browns.  I ask her if she has been to Barnum's Circus; she  hasn't, but is going.  I give her my impressions of

Barnum's Circus,  which are precisely the impressions of everybody else who has seen  the show. 

"Or if luck be against me, she is possibly a smart woman, that is  to  say, her conversation is a running fire of

spiteful remarks at the  expense of every one she knows, and of sneers at the expense of  every  one she doesn't.

I always feel I could make a better woman  myself,  out of a bottle of vinegar and a penn'orth of mixed pins.

Yet it  usually takes one about ten minutes to get away from her. 

"Even when, by chance, one meets a fleshandblood man or woman at  such gatherings, it is not the time or

place for real conversation;  and as for the shadows, what person in their senses would exhaust a  single brain

cell upon such?  I remember a discussion once  concerning  Tennyson, considered as a social item.  The dullest

and  most  denselystupid bore I ever came across was telling how he had  sat next  to Tennyson at dinner.  'I

found him a most uninteresting  man,' so he  confided to us; 'he had nothing to say for himself  absolutely

nothing.'  I should like to resuscitate Dr. Samuel  Johnson for an  evening, and throw him into one of these 'At

Homes'  of yours." 

My friend is an admitted misanthrope, as I have explained; but one  cannot dismiss him as altogether unjust.

That there is a certain  mystery about Society's craving for Society must be admitted.  I  stood one evening

trying to force my way into the supper room of a  house in Berkeley Square.  A lady, hot and weary, a few

yards in  front of me was struggling to the same goal. 

"Why," remarked she to her companion, "why do we come to these  places, and fight like a Bank Holiday

crowd for eighteenpennyworth  of food?" 

"We come here," replied the man, whom I judged to be a philosopher,  "to say we've been here." 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN 76



Top




Page No 79


I met A the other evening, and asked him to dine with me on  Monday.  I don't know why I ask

A to dine with me, but about  once a month I do.  He is an uninteresting man. 

"I can't," he said, "I've got to go to the Bs'; confounded  nuisance, it will be infernally dull." 

"Why go?" I asked. 

"I really don't know," he replied. 

A little later B met me, and asked me to dine with him on  Monday. 

"I can't," I answered, "some friends are coming to us that evening.  It's a duty dinner, you know the sort of

thing." 

"I wish you could have managed it," he said, "I shall have no one  to  talk to.  The As are coming, and

they bore me to death." 

"Why do you ask him?" I suggested. 

"Upon my word, I really don't know," he replied. 

But to return to our rooks.  We were speaking of their social  instincts.  Some dozen of themthe "scallywags"

and bachelors of  the  community, I judge them to behave started a Club.  For a month  past  I have been

trying to understand what the affair was.  Now I  know: it  is a Club. 

And for their Club House they have chosen, of course, the tree  nearest my bedroom window.  I can guess how

that came about; it was  my own fault, I never thought of it.  About two months ago, a single  rooksuffering

from indigestion or an unhappy marriage, I know not  chose this tree one night for purposes of reflection.

He woke me  up:  I felt angry.  I opened the window, and threw an empty  sodawater bottle at him.  Of course it

did not hit him, and finding  nothing else to throw, I shouted at him, thinking to frighten him  away.  He took

no notice, but went on talking to himself.  I shouted  louder, and woke up my own dog.  The dog barked

furiously, and woke  up most things within a quarter of a mile.  I had to go down with a  bootjackthe only

thing I could find handyto soothe the dog.  Two  hours later I fell asleep from exhaustion.  I left the rook  still

cawing. 

The next night he came again.  I should say he was a bird with a  sense of humour.  Thinking this might

happen, I had, however, taken  the precaution to have a few stones ready.  I opened the window  wide,  and fired

them one after another into the tree.  After I had  closed  the window, he hopped down nearer, and cawed

louder than  ever.  I  think he wanted me to throw more stones at him:  he  appeared to regard  the whole

proceeding as a game.  On the third  night, as I heard  nothing of him, I flattered myself that, in spite  of his

bravado, I  had discouraged him.  I might have known rooks  better. 

What happened when the Club was being formed, I take it, was this: 

"Where shall we fix upon for our Club House?" said the secretary,  all other points having been disposed of.

One suggested this tree,  another suggested that.  Then up spoke this particular rook: 

"I'll tell you where," said he, "in the yew tree opposite the  porch.  And I'll tell you for why.  Just about an hour

before dawn a  man  comes to the window over the porch, dressed in the most comical  costume you ever set

eyes upon.  I'll tell you what he reminds me  ofthose little statues that men use for decorating fields.  He

opens the window, and throws a lot of things out upon the lawn, and  then he dances and sings.  It's awfully


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN 77



Top




Page No 80


interesting, and you can see  it all from the yew tree." 

That, I am convinced, is how the Club came to fix upon the tree  next  my window.  I have had the satisfaction

of denying them the  exhibition they anticipated, and I cheer myself with the hope that  they have visited their

disappointment upon their misleader. 

There is a difference between Rook Clubs and ours.  In our clubs  the  respectable members arrive early, and

leave at a reasonable hour;  in  Rook Clubs, it would appear, this principle is reversed.  The Mad  Hatter would

have liked this Clubit would have been a club after  his own heart.  It opens at halfpast two in the morning,

and the  first to arrive are the most disreputable members.  In Rookland the  rowdydowdy, randydandy,

rollickyranky boys get up very early in  the morning and go to bed in the afternoon.  Towards dawn, the

older,  more orderly members drop in for reasonable talk, and the  Club becomes  more respectable.  The tree

closes about six.  For the  first two  hours, however, the goingson are disgraceful.  The  proceedings, as  often as

not, open with a fight.  If no two  gentlemen can be found to  oblige with a fight, the next noisiest  thing to fall

back upon is held  to be a song.  It is no satisfaction  to me to be told that rooks  cannot sing.  _I_ know that,

without the  trouble of referring to the  natural history book.  It is the rook  who does not know it; HE thinks  he

can; and as a matter of fact, he  does.  You can criticize his  singing, you can call it what you like,  but you can't

stop itat  least, that is my experience.  The song  selected is sure to be one  with a chorus.  Towards the end it

becomes mainly chorus, unless the  soloist be an extra powerful bird,  determined to insist upon his  rights. 

The President knows nothing of this Club.  He gets up himself about  seventhree hours after all the others

have finished breakfastand  then fusses round under the impression that he is waking up the  colony, the

fatheaded old fool.  He is the poorest thing in  Presidents I have ever heard of.  A South American Republic

would  supply a better article.  The rooks themselves, the married  majority,  fathers of families, respectable

nestholders, are as  indignant as I  am.  I hear complaints from all quarters. 

Reflection comes to one as, towards the close of these chill  afternoons in early spring, one leans upon the

paddock gate watching  the noisy bustling in the bare elms. 

So the earth is growing green again, and love is come again unto  the  hearts of us old sobercoated fellows.

Oh, Madam, your feathers  gleam wondrous black, and your bonnie bright eye stabs deep.  Come,  sit by our

side, and we'll tell you a tale such as rook never told  before.  It's the tale of a nest in a topmost bough, that

sways in  the good west wind.  It's strong without, but it's soft within,  where  the little green eggs lie safe.  And

there sits in that nest a  lady  sweet, and she caws with joy, for, afar, she sees the rook she  loves  the best.  Oh,

he has been east, and he has been west, and his  crop it  is full of worms and slugs, and they are all for her. 

We are old, old rooks, so many of us.  The white is mingling with  the purple black upon our breasts.  We have

seen these tall elms  grow  from saplings; we have seen the old trees fall and die.  Yet  each  season come to us

again the young thoughts.  So we mate and  build and  gather that again our old, old hearts may quiver to the

thin cry of  our newborn. 

Mother Nature has but one care, the children.  We talk of Love as  the Lord of Life:  it is but the Minister.  Our

novels end where  Nature's tale begins.  The drama that our curtain falls upon, is but  the prologue to her play.

How the ancient Dame must laugh as she  listens to the prattle of her children.  "Is Marriage a Failure?"  "Is

Life worth Living?"  "The New Woman versus the Old."  So,  perhaps, the  waves of the Atlantic discuss

vehemently whether they  shall flow east  or west. 

Motherhood is the law of the Universe.  The whole duty of man is to  be a mother.  We labour:  to what end? the

childrenthe woman in  the  home, the man in the community.  The nation takes thought for  its  future:  why?

In a few years its statesmen, its soldiers, its  merchants, its toilers, will be gathered unto their fathers.  Why

trouble we ourselves about the future?  The country pours its blood  and treasure into the earth that the children


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN 78



Top




Page No 81


may reap.  Foolish  Jacques Bonhomie, his addled brain full of dreams, rushes with  bloody  hands to give his

blood for Liberty, Equality, Fraternity.  He will not  live to see, except in vision, the new world he gives  his

bones to  buildeven his spinning wordwhipped head knows that.  But the  children! they shall live sweeter

lives.  The peasant leaves  his  fireside to die upon the battlefield.  What is it to him, a  grain in  the human sand,

that Russia should conquer the East, that  Germany  should be united, that the English flag should wave above

new lands?  the heritage his fathers left him shall be greater for  his sons.  Patriotism! what is it but the mother

instinct of a  people? 

Take it that the decree has gone forth from Heaven:  There shall be  no more generations, with this life the

world shall die.  Think you  we should move another hand?  The ships would rot in the harbours,  the grain

would rot in the ground.  Should we paint pictures, write  books, make music? hemmed in by that onward

creeping sea of silence.  Think you with what eyes husband and wife would look on one another.  Think you of

the wooingthe spring of Love dried up; love only a  pool of stagnant water. 

How little we seem to realize this foundation of our life.  Herein,  if nowhere else, lies our eternity.  This Ego

shall never die  unless the human race from beginning to end be but a passing jest of  the Gods, to be swept

aside when wearied of, leaving room for new  experiments.  These features of minewe will not discuss their

aesthetic valueshall never disappear; modified, varied, but in  essential the same, they shall continue in ever

increasing circles  to  the end of Time.  This temperament of minethis good and evil  that is  in me, it shall

grow with every age, spreading ever wider,  combining,  amalgamating.  I go into my children and my

children's  children, I am  eternal.  I am they, they are I.  The tree withers  and you clear the  ground, thankful if

out of its dead limbs you can  make good firewood;  but its spirit, its life, is in fifty saplings.  The tree dies not,

it  changes. 

These men and women that pass me in the street, this one hurrying  to  his office, this one to his club, another

to his love, they are the  mothers of the world to come. 

This greedy trickster in stocks and shares, he cheats, he lies, he  wrongs all menfor what?  Follow him to his

luxurious home in the  suburbs:  what do you find?  A man with children on his knee,  telling  them stories,

promising them toys.  His anxious, sordid  life, for what  object is it lived?  That these children may possess  the

things that  he thinks good for them.  Our very vices, side by  side with our  virtues, spring from this one root,

Motherhood.  It is  the one seed of  the Universe.  The planets are but children of the  sun, the moon but  an

offspring of the earth, stone of her stone,  iron of her iron.  What  is the Great Centre of us all, life animate  and

inanimateif any life  be inanimate? Is the eternal universe one  dim figure, Motherhood,  filling all space? 

This scheming Mother of Mayfair, angling for a rich soninlaw!  Not  a pleasing portrait to look upon, from

one point of view.  Let us  look at it, for a moment, from another.  How weary she must be!  This  is her third

"function" tonight; the paint is running off her  poor  face.  She has been snubbed a dozen times by her social

superiors,  openly insulted by a Duchess; yet she bears it with a  patient smile.  It is a pitiful ambition, hers:  it is

that her  child shall marry  money, shall have carriages and many servants,  live in Park Lane, wear  diamonds,

see her name in the Society  Papers.  At whatever cost to  herself, her daughter shall, if  possible, enjoy these

things.  She  could so much more comfortably go  to bed, and leave the child to marry  some welltodo

commercial  traveller.  Justice, Reader, even for such.  Her sordid scheming is  but the deformed child of

Motherhood. 

Motherhood! it is the gamut of God's orchestra, savageness and  cruelty at the one end, tenderness and

selfsacrifice at the other. 

The sparrowhawk fights the hen:  he seeking food for his brood,  she  defending hers with her life.  The spider

sucks the fly to feed  its  myriad young; the cat tortures the mouse to give its still  throbbing  carcase to her

kittens, and man wrongs man for children's  sake.  Perhaps when the riot of the world reaches us whole, not


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN 79



Top




Page No 82


broken,  we  shall learn it is a harmony, each jangling discord fallen into its  place around the central theme,

Motherhood. 

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE

I was pacing the Euston platform late one winter's night, waiting  for the last train to Watford, when I noticed

a man cursing an  automatic machine.  Twice he shook his fist at it.  I expected every  moment to see him strike

it.  Naturally curious, I drew near softly.  I wanted to catch what he was saying.  However, he heard my

approaching footsteps, and turned on me.  "Are you the man," said  he,  "who was here just now?" 

"Just where?" I replied.  I had been pacing up and down the  platform  for about five minutes. 

"Why here, where we are standing," he snapped out.  "Where do you  think 'here' isover there?"  He seemed

irritable. 

"I may have passed this spot in the course of my peregrinations, if  that is what you mean," I replied.  I spoke

with studied politeness;  my idea was to rebuke his rudeness. 

"I mean," he answered, "are you the man that spoke to me, just a  minute ago?" 

"I am not that man," I said; "goodnight." 

"Are you sure?" he persisted. 

"One is not likely to forget talking to you," I retorted. 

His tone had been most offensive.  "I beg your pardon," he replied  grudgingly.  "I thought you looked like the

man who spoke to me a  minute or so ago." 

I felt mollified; he was the only other man on the platform, and I  had a quarter of an hour to wait.  "No, it

certainly wasn't me," I  returned genially, but ungrammatically.  "Why, did you want him?" 

"Yes, I did," he answered.  "I put a penny in the slot here," he  continued, feeling apparently the need of

unburdening himself:  "wanted a box of matches.  I couldn't get anything put, and I was  shaking the machine,

and swearing at it, as one does, when there  came  along a man, about your size, andyou're SURE it wasn't

you?" 

"Positive," I again ungrammatically replied; "I would tell you if  it  had been.  What did he do?" 

"Well, he saw what had happened, or guessed it.  He said, 'They are  troublesome things, those machines; they

want understanding.'  I  said, 'They want taking up and flinging into the sea, that's what  they want!'  I was

feeling mad because I hadn't a match about me,  and  I use a lot.  He said, 'They stick sometimes; the thing to

do is  to  put another penny in; the weight of the first penny is not always  sufficient.  The second penny loosens

the drawer and tumbles out  itself; so that you get your purchase together with your first penny  back again.  I

have often succeeded that way.' Well, it seemed a  silly explanation, but he talked as if he had been weaned by

an  automatic machine, and I was sawney enough to listen to him.  I  dropped in what I thought was another

penny.  I have just discovered  it was a twoshilling piece.  The fool was right to a certain  extent;  I have got

something out.  I have got this." 

He held it towards me; I looked at it.  It was a packet of Everton  toffee. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE 80



Top




Page No 83


"Two and a penny," he remarked, bitterly.  "I'll sell it for a  third  of what it cost me." 

"You have put your money into the wrong machine," I suggested. 

"Well, I know that!" he answered, a little crossly, as it seemed to  mehe was not a nice man:  had there been

any one else to talk to I  should have left him.  "It isn't losing the money I mind so much;  it's getting this damn

thing, that annoys me.  If I could find that  idiot Id ram it down his throat." 

We walked to the end of the platform, side by side, in silence. 

"There are people like that," he broke out, as we turned, "people  who will go about, giving advice.  I'll be

getting six months over  one of them, I'm always afraid.  I remember a pony I had once."  (I  judged the man to

be a small farmer; he talked in a wurzelly tone.  I  don't know if you understand what I mean, but an

atmosphere of  wurzels  was the thing that somehow he suggested.)  "It was a  thoroughbred  Welsh pony, as

sound a little beast as ever stepped.  I'd had him out  to grass all the winter, and one day in the early  spring I

thought I'd  take him for a run.  I had to go to Amersham on  business.  I put him  into the cart, and drove him

across; it is just  ten miles from my  place.  He was a bit uppish, and had lathered  himself pretty freely by  the

time we reached the town. 

"A man was at the door of the hotel.  He says, 'That's a good pony  of yours.' 

"'Pretty middling,' I says. 

"'It doesn't do to overdrive 'em, when they're young,' he says. 

"I says, 'He's done ten miles, and I've done most of the pulling.  I  reckon I'm a jolly sight more exhausted than

he is. 

"I went inside and did my business, and when I came out the man was  still there.  'Going back up the hill?' he

says to me. 

"Somehow, I didn't cotton to him from the beginning.  'Well, I've  got to get the other side of it,' I says, 'and

unless you know any  patent way of getting over a hill without going up it, I reckon I  am.' 

"He says, 'You take my advice: give him a pint of old ale before  you  start.' 

"'Old ale,' I says; 'why he's a teetotaler.' 

"'Never you mind that,' he answers; 'you give him a pint of old  ale.  I know these ponies; he's a good 'un, but

he ain't set.  A pint  of  old ale, and he'll take you up that hill like a cable tramway, and  not hurt himself.' 

"I don't know what it is about this class of man.  One asks oneself  afterwards why one didn't knock his hat

over his eyes and run his  head into the nearest horsetrough.  But at the time one listens to  them.  I got a pint

of old ale in a handbowl, and brought it out.  About halfadozen chaps were standing round, and of course

there  was  a good deal of chaff. 

"'You're starting him on the downward course, Jim,' says one of  them.  'He'll take to gambling, rob a bank, and

murder his mother.  That's always the result of a glass of ale, 'cording to the tracts.' 

"'He won't drink it like that,' says another; 'it's as flat as  ditch  water.  Put a head on it for him.' 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE 81



Top




Page No 84


"'Ain't you got a cigar for him?' says a third. 

"'A cup of coffee and a round of buttered toast would do him a  sight  more good, a cold day like this,' says a

fourth. 

"I'd half a mind then to throw the stuff away, or drink it myself;  it seemed a piece of bally nonsense, giving

good ale to a  fouryearold pony; but the moment the beggar smelt the bowl he  reached out his head, and

lapped it up as though he'd been a  Christian; and I jumped into the cart and started off, amid cheers.  We got

up the hill pretty steady.  Then the liquor began to work  into  his head.  I've taken home a drunken man more

than once and  there's  pleasanter jobs than that.  I've seen a drunken woman, and  they're  worse.  But a drunken

Welsh pony I never want to have  anything more to  do with so long as I live.  Having four legs he  managed to

hold  himself up; but as to guiding himself, he couldn't;  and as for letting  me do it, he wouldn't.  First we were

one side of  the road, and then  we were the other.  When we were not either side,  we were crossways in  the

middle.  I heard a bicycle bell behind me,  but I dared not turn my  head.  All I could do was to shout to the

fellow to keep where he was. 

"'I want to pass you,' he sang out, so soon as he was near enough. 

"'Well, you can't do it,' I called back. 

"'Why can't I?' he answered.  'How much of the road do YOU want?' 

"'All of it and a bit over,' I answered him, 'for this job, and  nothing in the way.' 

"He followed me for halfamile, abusing me; and every time he  thought he saw a chance he tried to pass

me.  But the pony was  always  a bit too smart for him.  You might have thought the brute  was doing  it on

purpose. 

"'You're not fit to be driving,' he shouted.  He was quite right; I  wasn't.  I was feeling just about dead beat. 

"'What do you think you are?' he continued, 'the charge of the  Light  Brigade?' (He was a common sort of

fellow.)  'Who sent YOU home  with  the washing?' 

"Well, he was making me wild by this time.  'What's the good of  talking to me?'  I shouted back.  'Come and

blackguard the pony if  you want to blackguard anybody.  I've got all I can do without the  help of that alarm

clock of yours.  Go away, you're only making him  worse.' 

"'What's the matter with the pony?' he called out. 

"'Can't you see?' I answered.  'He's drunk.' 

"Well, of course it sounded foolish; the truth often does. 

"'One of you's drunk,' he retorted; 'for two pins I'd come and haul  you out of the cart.' 

"I wish to goodness he had; I'd have given something to be out of  that cart.  But he didn't have the chance.  At

that moment the pony  gave a sudden swerve; and I take it he must have been a bit too  close.  I heard a yell and

a curse, and at the same instant I was  splashed from head to foot with ditch water.  Then the brute bolted.  A

man was coming along, asleep on the top of a cartload of windsor  chairs.  It's disgraceful the way those

wagoners go to sleep; I  wonder there are not more accidents.  I don't think he ever knew  what  had happened to

him.  I couldn't look round to see what became  of him;  I only saw him start.  Halfway down the hill a


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE 82



Top




Page No 85


policeman  holla'd to  me to stop.  I heard him shouting out something about  furious driving.  Halfamile this

side of Chesham we came upon a  girls' school walking  two and twoa 'crocodile' they call it, I  think.  I bet

you those  girls are still talking about it.  It must  have taken the old woman a  good hour to collect them

together again. 

"It was marketday in Chesham; and I guess there has not been a  busier marketday in Chesham before or

since.  We went through the  town at about thirty miles an hour.  I've never seen Chesham so  livelyit's a

sleepy hole as a rule.  A mile outside the town I  sighted the High Wycombe coach.  I didn't feel I minded

much; I had  got to that pass when it didn't seem to matter to me what happened;  I  only felt curious.  A dozen

yards off the coach the pony stopped  dead;  that jerked me off the seat to the bottom of the cart.  I  couldn't get

up, because the seat was on top of me.  I could see  nothing but the  sky, and occasionally the head of the pony,

when he  stood upon his  hind legs.  But I could hear what the driver of the  coach said, and I  judged he was

having trouble also. 

"'Take that damn circus out of the road,' he shouted.  If he'd had  any sense he'd have seen how helpless I was.

I could hear his  cattle  plunging about; they are like that, horsesif they see one  fool, then  they all want to be

fools. 

"'Take it home, and tie it up to its organ,' shouted the guard. 

"Then an old woman went into hysterics, and began laughing like an  hyena.  That started the pony off again,

and, as far as I could  calculate by watching the clouds, we did about another four miles at  the gallop.  Then he

thought he'd try to jump a gate, and finding, I  suppose, that the cart hampered him, he started kicking it to

pieces.  I'd never have thought a cart could have been separated  into so many  pieces, if I hadn't seen it done.

When he had got rid  of everything  but half a wheel and the splashboard he bolted again.  I remained  behind

with the other ruins, and glad I was to get a  little rest.  He  came back later in the afternoon, and I was pleased

to sell him the  next week for a fivepoundnote:  it cost me about  another ten to  repair myself. 

"To this day I am chaffed about that pony, and the local temperance  society made a lecture out of me.  That's

what comes of following  advice." 

I sympathized with him.  I have suffered from advice myself.  I  have  a friend, a City man, whom I meet

occasionally.  One of his most  ardent passions in life is to make my fortune.  He buttonholes me  in

Threadneedle Street.  "The very man I wanted to see," he says;  "I'm  going to let you in for a good thing.  We

are getting up a  little  syndicate."  He is for ever "getting up" a little syndicate,  and for  every hundred pounds

you put into it you take a thousand  out.  Had I  gone into all his little syndicates, I could have been  worth at the

present moment, I reckon, two million five hundred  thousand pounds.  But I have not gone into all his little

syndicates.  I went into one,  years ago, when I was younger.  I am  still in it; my friend is  confident that my

holding, later on, will  yield me thousands.  Being,  however, hardup for ready money, I am  willing to part

with my share  to any deserving person at a genuine  reduction, upon a cash basis.  Another friend of mine

knows another  man who is "in the know" as  regards racing matters.  I suppose most  people possess a friend of

this type.  He is generally very popular  just before a race, and  extremely unpopular immediately afterwards.  A

third benefactor of mine  is an enthusiast upon the subject of  diet.  One day he brought me  something in a

packet, and pressed it  into my hand with the air of a  man who is relieving you of all your  troubles. 

"What is it?" I asked. 

"Open it and see," he answered, in the tone of a pantomime fairy. 

I opened it and looked, but I was no wiser. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE 83



Top




Page No 86


"It's tea," he explained. 

"Oh!" I replied; "I was wondering if it could be snuff." 

"Well, it's not exactly tea," he continued, "it's a sort of tea.  You take one cup of thatone cup, and you will

never care for any  other kind of tea again." 

He was quite right, I took one cup.  After drinking it I felt I  didn't care for any other tea.  I felt I didn't care for

anything,  except to die quietly and inoffensively.  He called on me a week  later. 

"You remember that tea I gave you?" he said. 

"Distinctly," I answered; "I've got the taste of it in my mouth  now." 

"Did it upset you?" he asked. 

"It annoyed me at the time," I answered; "but that's all over now." 

He seemed thoughtful.  "You were quite correct," he answered; "it  WAS snuff, a very special snuff, sent me

all the way from India." 

"I can't say I liked it," I replied. 

"A stupid mistake of mine," he went on"I must have mixed up the  packets!" 

"Oh, accidents will happen," I said, "and you won't make another  mistake, I feel sure; so far as I am

concerned." 

We can all give advice.  I had the honour once of serving an old  gentleman whose profession it was to give

legal advice, and  excellent  legal advice he always gave.  In common with most men who  know the  law, he

had little respect for it.  I have heard him say to  a wouldbe  litigant 

"My dear sir, if a villain stopped me in the street and demanded of  me my watch and chain, I should refuse to

give it to him.  If he  thereupon said, 'Then I shall take it from you by brute force,' I  should, old as I am, I feel

convinced, reply to him, 'Come on.'  But  if, on the other hand, he were to say to me, 'Very well, then I  shall

take proceedings against you in the Court of Queen's Bench to  compel  you to give it up to me,' I should at

once take it from my  pocket,  press it into his hand, and beg of him to say no more about  the  matter.  And I

should consider I was getting off cheaply." 

Yet that same old gentleman went to law himself with his nextdoor  neighbour over a dead poll parrot that

wasn't worth sixpence to  anybody, and spent from first to last a hundred pounds, if he spent  a  penny. 

"I know I'm a fool," he confessed.  "I have no positive proof that  it WAS his cat; but I'll make him pay for

calling me an Old Bailey  Attorney, hanged if I don't!" 

We all know how the pudding OUGHT to be made.  We do not profess to  be able to make it:  that is not our

business.  Our business is to  criticize the cook.  It seems our business to criticize so many  things that it is not

our business to do.  We are all critics  nowadays.  I have my opinion of you, Reader, and you possibly have

your own opinion of me.  I do not seek to know it; personally, I  prefer the man who says what he has to say of

me behind my back.  I  remember, when on a lecturing tour, the groundplan of the hall  often  necessitated my

mingling with the audience as they streamed  out.  This  never happened but I would overhear somebody in


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE 84



Top




Page No 87


front of  me whisper to  his or her companion"Take care, he's just behind  you."  I always  felt so grateful to

that whisperer. 

At a Bohemian Club, I was once drinking coffee with a Novelist, who  happened to be a broadshouldered,

athletic man.  A fellowmember,  joining us, said to the Novelist, "I have just finished that last  book of yours;

I'll tell you my candid opinion of it."  Promptly  replied the Novelist, "I give you fair warningif you do, I

shall  punch your head."  We never heard that candid opinion. 

Most of our leisure time we spend sneering at one another.  It is a  wonder, going about as we do with our

noses so high in the air, we  do  not walk off this little round world into space, all of us.  The  Masses sneer at

the Classes.  The morals of the Classes are  shocking.  If only the Classes would consent as a body to be taught

behaviour by  a Committee of the Masses, how very much better it  would be for them.  If only the Classes

would neglect their own  interests and devote  themselves to the welfare of the Masses, the  Masses would be

more  pleased with them. 

The Classes sneer at the Masses.  If only the Masses would follow  the advice given them by the Classes; if

only they would be thrifty  on their ten shillings a week; if only they would all be  teetotalers,  or drink old

claret, which is not intoxicating; if only  all the girls  would be domestic servants on five pounds a year, and

not waste their  money on feathers; if only the men would be content  to work for  fourteen hours a day, and to

sing in tune, "God bless  the Squire and  his relations," and would consent to be kept in their  proper stations,

all things would go swimminglyfor the Classes. 

The New Woman poohpoohs the Old; the Old Woman is indignant with  the New.  The Chapel denounces

the Stage; the Stage ridicules Little  Bethel; the Minor Poet sneers at the world; the world laughs at the  Minor

Poet. 

Man criticizes Woman.  We are not altogether pleased with woman.  We  discuss her shortcomings, we advise

her for her good.  If only  English wives would dress as French wives, talk as American wives,  cook as

German wives! if only women would be precisely what we want  them to bepatient and hardworking,

brilliantly witty and  exhaustively domestic, bewitching, amenable, and less suspicious;  how  very much better

it would be for themalso for us.  We work so  hard  to teach them, but they will not listen.  Instead of paying

attention  to our wise counsel, the tiresome creatures are wasting  their time  criticizing us.  It is a popular game,

this game of  school.  All that  is needful is a doorstep, a cane, and six other  children.  The  difficulty is the six

other children.  Every child  wants to be the  schoolmaster; they will keep jumping up, saying it  is their turn. 

Woman wants to take the stick now, and put man on the doorstep.  There are one or two things she has got to

say to him.  He is not at  all the man she approves of.  He must begin by getting rid of all  his  natural desires and

propensities; that done, she will take him  in hand  and make of himnot a man, but something very much

superior. 

It would be the best of all possible worlds if everybody would only  follow our advice.  I wonder, would

Jerusalem have been the cleanly  city it is reported, if, instead of troubling himself concerning his  own

twopennyhalfpenny doorstep, each citizen had gone out into the  road and given eloquent lectures to all the

other inhabitants on the  subject of sanitation? 

We have taken to criticizing the Creator Himself of late.  The  world  is wrong, we are wrong.  If only He had

taken our advice, during  those first six days! 

Why do I seem to have been scooped out and filled up with lead?  Why  do I hate the smell of bacon, and feel

that nobody cares for me?  It  is because champagne and lobsters have been made wrong. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE 85



Top




Page No 88


Why do Edwin and Angelina quarrel?  It is because Edwin has been  given a fine, highspirited nature that

will not brook  contradiction;  while Angelina, poor girl, has been cursed with  contradictory  instincts. 

Why is excellent Mr. Jones brought down next door to beggary?  Mr.  Jones had an income of a thousand a

year, secured by the Funds.  But  there came along a wicked Company promoter (why are wicked Company

promoters permitted?) with a prospectus, telling good Mr. Jones how  to obtain a hundred per cent. for his

money by investing it in some  scheme for the swindling of Mr. Jones's fellowcitizens. 

The scheme does not succeed; the people swindled turn out, contrary  to the promise of the prospectus, to be

Mr. Jones and his  fellowinvestors.  Why does Heaven allow these wrongs? 

Why does Mrs. Brown leave her husband and children, to run off with  the New Doctor?  It is because an

illadvised Creator has given Mrs.  Brown and the New Doctor unduly strong emotions.  Neither Mrs. Brown

nor the New Doctor are to be blamed.  If any human being be  answerable it is, probably, Mrs. Brown's

grandfather, or some early  ancestor of the New Doctor's. 

We shall criticize Heaven when we get there.  I doubt if any of us  will be pleased with the arrangements; we

have grown so exceedingly  critical. 

It was once said of a very superior young man that he seemed to be  under the impression that God Almighty

had made the universe chiefly  to hear what he would say about it.  Consciously or unconsciously,  most of us

are of this way of thinking.  It is an age of mutual  improvement societiesa delightful idea, everybody's

business being  to improve everybody else; of amateur parliaments, of literary  councils, of playgoers' clubs. 

First Night criticism seems to have died out of late, the Student  of  the Drama having come to the conclusion,

possibly, that plays are  not worth criticizing.  But in my young days we were very earnest at  this work.  We

went to the play, less with the selfish desire of  enjoying our evening, than with the noble aim of elevating the

Stage.  Maybe we did good, maybe we were neededlet us think so.  Certain it  is, many of the old absurdities

have disappeared from the  Theatre, and  our roughandready criticism may have helped the happy  dispatch.

A  folly is often served by an unwise remedy. 

The dramatist in those days had to reckon with his audience.  Gallery and Pit took an interest in his work such

as Galleries and  Pits no longer take.  I recollect witnessing the production of a  very  bloodcurdling

melodrama at, I think, the old Queen's Theatre.  The  heroine had been given by the author a quite unnecessary

amount  of  conversation, so we considered.  The woman, whenever she appeared  on  the stage, talked by the

yard; she could not do a simple little  thing  like cursing the Villain under about twenty lines.  When the  hero

asked her if she loved him she stood up and made a speech about  it  that lasted three minutes by the watch.

One dreaded to see her  open  her mouth.  In the Third Act, somebody got hold of her and shut  her up  in a

dungeon.  He was not a nice man, speaking generally, but  we felt  he was the man for the situation, and the

house cheered him  to the  echo.  We flattered ourselves we had got rid of her for the  rest of  the evening.  Then

some fool of a turnkey came along, and  she appealed  to him, through the grating, to let her out for a few

minutes.  The  turnkey, a good but softhearted man, hesitated. 

"Don't you do it," shouted one earnest Student of the Drama, from  the Gallery; "she's all right.  Keep her

there!" 

The old idiot paid no attention to our advice; he argued the matter  to himself.  "'Tis but a trifling request," he

remarked; "and it  will  make her happy." 

"Yes, but what about us?" replied the same voice from the Gallery.  "You don't know her.  You've only just

come on; we've been listening  to her all the evening.  She's quiet now, you let her be." 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE 86



Top




Page No 89


"Oh, let me out, if only for one moment!" shrieked the poor woman.  "I have something that I must say to my

child." 

"Write it on a bit of paper, and pass it out," suggested a voice  from the Pit.  "We'll see that he gets it." 

"Shall I keep a mother from her dying child?" mused the turnkey.  "No, it would be inhuman." 

"No, it wouldn't," persisted the voice of the Pit; "not in this  instance.  It's too much talk that has made the poor

child ill." 

The turnkey would not be guided by us.  He opened the cell door  amidst the execrations of the whole house.

She talked to her child  for about five minutes, at the end of which time it died. 

"Ah, he is dead!" shrieked the distressed parent. 

"Lucky beggar!" was the unsympathetic rejoinder of the house. 

Sometimes the criticism of the audience would take the form of  remarks, addressed by one gentleman to

another.  We had been  listening one night to a play in which action seemed to be  unnecessarily subordinated

to dialogue, and somewhat poor dialogue  at  that.  Suddenly, across the wearying talk from the stage, came  the

stentorian whisper 

"Jim!" 

"Hallo!" 

"Wake me up when the play begins." 

This was followed by an ostentatious sound as of snoring.  Then the  voice of the second speaker was heard 

"Sammy!" 

His friend appeared to awake. 

"Eh?  Yes?  What's up?  Has anything happened?" 

"Wake you up at halfpast eleven in any event, I suppose?" 

"Thanks, do, sonny." And the critic slept again. 

Yes, we took an interest in our plays then.  I wonder shall I ever  enjoy the British Drama again as I enjoyed it

in those days?  Shall  I  ever enjoy a supper again as I enjoyed the tripe and onions washed  down with bitter

beer at the bar of the old Albion?  I have tried  many suppers after the theatre since then, and some, when

friends  have been in generous mood, have been expensive and elaborate.  The  cook may have come from

Paris, his portrait may be in the  illustrated  papers, his salary may be reckoned by hundreds; but  there is

something  wrong with his art, for all that, I miss a  flavour in his meats.  There is a sauce lacking. 

Nature has her coinage, and demands payment in her own currency.  At  Nature's shop it is you yourself must

pay.  Your unearned  increment,  your inherited fortune, your luck, are not legal tenders  across her  counter. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE 87



Top




Page No 90


You want a good appetite.  Nature is quite willing to supply you.  "Certainly, sir," she replies, "I can do you a

very excellent  article  indeed.  I have here a real genuine hunger and thirst that  will make  your meal a delight

to you.  You shall eat heartily and  with zest, and  you shall rise from the table refreshed, invigorated,  and

cheerful." 

"Just the very thing I want," exclaims the gourmet delightedly.  "Tell me the price." 

"The price," answers Mrs. Nature, "is one long day's hard work." 

The customer's face falls; he handles nervously his heavy purse. 

"Cannot I pay for it in money?" he asks.  "I don't like work, but I  am a rich man, I can afford to keep French

cooks, to purchase old  wines." 

Nature shakes her head. 

"I cannot take your cheques, tissue and nerve are my charges.  For  these I can give you an appetite that will

make a rumpsteak and a  tankard of ale more delicious to you than any dinner that the  greatest chef in

Europe could put before you.  I can even promise  you  that a hunk of bread and cheese shall be a banquet to

you; but  you  must pay my price in my money; I do not deal in yours." 

And next the Dilettante enters, demanding a taste for Art and  Literature, and this also Nature is quite prepared

to supply. 

"I can give you true delight in all these things," she answers.  "Music shall be as wings to you, lifting you

above the turmoil of  the  world.  Through Art you shall catch a glimpse of Truth.  Along  the  pleasant paths of

Literature you shall walk as beside still  waters." 

"And your charge?" cries the delighted customer. 

"These things are somewhat expensive," replies Nature.  "I want  from  you a life lived simply, free from all

desire of worldly success,  a  life from which passion has been lived out; a life to which appetite  has been

subdued." 

"But you mistake, my dear lady," replies the Dilettante; "I have  many friends, possessed of taste, and they are

men who do not pay  this price for it.  Their houses are full of beautiful pictures,  they  rave about 'nocturnes'

and 'symphonies,' their shelves are  packed with  first editions.  Yet they are men of luxury and wealth  and

fashion.  They trouble much concerning the making of money, and  Society is  their heaven.  Cannot I be as one

of these?" 

"I do not deal in the tricks of apes," answers Nature coldly; "the  culture of these friends of yours is a mere

pose, a fashion of the  hour, their talk mere parrot chatter.  Yes, you can purchase such  culture as this, and

pretty cheaply, but a passion for skittles  would  be of more service to you, and bring you more genuine

enjoyment.  My  goods are of a different class.  I fear we waste each  other's time." 

And next comes the boy, asking with a blush for love, and Nature's  motherly old heart goes out to him, for it

is an article she loves  to  sell, and she loves those who come to purchase it of her.  So she  leans across the

counter, smiling, and tells him that she has the  very thing he wants, and he, trembling with excitement,

likewise  asks  the figure. 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE 88



Top




Page No 91


"It costs a good deal," explains Nature, but in no discouraging  tone; "it is the most expensive thing in all my

shop." 

"I am rich," replies the lad.  "My father worked hard and saved,  and  he has left me all his wealth.  I have stocks

and shares, and  lands  and factories; and will pay any price in reason for this thing." 

But Nature, looking graver, lays her hand upon his arm. 

"Put by your purse, boy," she says, "my price is not a price in  reason, nor is gold the metal that I deal in.

There are many shops  in various streets where your banknotes will be accepted.  But if  you will take an old

woman's advice, you will not go to them.  The  thing they will sell you will bring sorrow and do evil to you.  It

is  cheap enough, but, like all things cheap, it is not worth the  buying.  No man purchases it, only the fool." 

"And what is the cost of the thing YOU sell then?" asks the lad. 

"Selfforgetfulness, tenderness, strength," answers the old Dame;  "the love of all things that are of good

repute, the hate of all  things evilcourage, sympathy, selfrespect, these things purchase  love.  Put by your

purse, lad, it will serve you in other ways, but  it will not buy for you the goods upon my shelves." 

"Then am I no better off than the poor man?" demands the lad. 

"I know not wealth or poverty as you understand it," answers  Nature.  "Here I exchange realities only for

realities.  You ask for my  treasures, I ask for your brain and heart in exchangeyours, boy,  not your father's,

not another's." 

"And this price," he argues, "how shall I obtain it?" 

"Go about the world," replies the great Lady.  "Labour, suffer,  help.  Come back to me when you have earned

your wages, and  according  to how much you bring me so we will do business." 

Is real wealth so unevenly distributed as we think?  Is not Fate  the  true Socialist?  Who is the rich man, who

the poor?  Do we know?  Does even the man himself know?  Are we not striving for the shadow,  missing the

substance?  Take life at its highest; which was the  happier man, rich Solomon or poor Socrates?  Solomon

seems to have  had most things that most men most desiremaybe too much of some  for  his own comfort.

Socrates had little beyond what he carried  about  with him, but that was a good deal.  According to our scales,

Solomon  should have been one of the happiest men that ever lived,  Socrates one  of the most wretched.  But

was it so? 

Or taking life at its lowest, with pleasure its only goal.  Is my  lord Tom Noddy, in the stalls, so very much

jollier than 'Arry in  the  gallery?  Were beer ten shillings the bottle, and champagne  fourpence  a quart, which,

think you, we should clamour for?  If  every West End  Club had its skittle alley, and billiards could only  be

played in East  End pubs, which game, my lord, would you select?  Is the air of  Berkeley Square so much more

joygiving than the  atmosphere of Seven  Dials?  I find myself a piquancy in the air of  Seven Dials, missing

from Berkeley Square.  Is there so vast a  difference between  horsehair and straw, when you are tired?  Is

happiness multiplied by  the number of rooms in one's house?  Are  Lady Ermintrude's lips so  very much

sweeter than Sally's of the  Alley?  What IS success in life? 

ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF MARIONETTES

He began the day badly.  He took me out and lost me.  It would be  so  much better, would he consent to the


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF MARIONETTES 89



Top




Page No 92


usual arrangement, and allow  me  to take him out.  I am far the abler leader:  I say it without  conceit.  I am older

than he is, and I am less excitable.  I do not  stop and talk with every person I meet, and then forget where I

am.  I  do less to distract myself:  I rarely fight, I never feel I want  to  run after cats, I take but little pleasure in

frightening  children.  I  have nothing to think about but the walk, and the  getting home again.  If, as I say, he

would give up taking me out,  and let me take him  out, there would be less trouble all round.  But  into this I

have  never been able to persuade him. 

He had mislaid me once or twice, but in Sloane Square he lost me  entirely.  When he loses me, he stands and

barks for me.  If only he  would remain where he first barked, I might find my way to him; but,  before I can

cross the road, he is barking halfway down the next  street.  I am not so young as I was and I sometimes think

he  exercises me more than is good for me.  I could see him from where I  was standing in the King's Road.

Evidently he was most indignant.  I  was too far off to distinguish the barks, but I could guess what  he  was

saying 

"Damn that man, he's off again." 

He made inquiries of a passing dog 

"You haven't smelt my man about anywhere, have you?" 

(A dog, of course, would never speak of SEEING anybody or anything,  smell being his leading sense.

Reaching the top of a hill, he would  say to his companion"Lovely smell from here, I always think; I  could

sit and sniff here all the afternoon."  Or, proposing a walk,  he would say"I like the road by the canal, don't

you? There's  something interesting to catch your nose at every turn.") 

"No, I haven't smelt any man in particular," answered the other  dog.  "What sort of a smelling man is yours?" 

"Oh, an eggandbacony sort of a man, with a dash of soap about  him." 

"That's nothing to go by," retorted the other; "most men would  answer to that description, this time of the

morning.  Where were  you  when you last noticed him?" 

At this moment he caught sight of me, and came up, pleased to find  me, but vexed with me for having got

lost. 

"Oh, here you are," he barked; "didn't you see me go round the  corner?  Do keep closer.  Bothered if half my

time isn't taken up,  finding you and losing you again." 

The incident appeared to have made him badtempered; he was just in  the humour for a row of any sort.  At

the top of Sloane Street a  stout militarylooking gentleman started running after the Chelsea  bus.  With a

"Hooroo" William Smith was after him.  Had the old  gentleman taken no notice, all would have been well.  A

butcher boy,  driving just behind, wouldI could read it in his eyehave caught  Smith a flick as he darted

into the road, which would have served  him  right; the old gentleman would have captured his bus; and the

affair  would have been ended.  Unfortunately, he was that type of  retired  military man all gout and curry and

no sense.  He stopped to  swear at  the dog.  That, of course, was what Smith wanted.  It is  not often he  gets a

scrimmage with a fullgrown man.  "They're a  poorspirited lot,  most of them," he thinks; "they won't even

answer  you back.  I like a  man who shows a bit of pluck."  He was frenzied  with delight at his  success.  He

flew round his victim, weaving  whooping circles and  curves that paralyzed the old gentleman as  though they

had been the  mystic figures of a Merlin.  The colonel  clubbed his umbrella, and  attempted to defend himself.  I

called to  the dog, I gave good advice  to the colonel (I judged him to be a  colonel; the louder he spoke, the  less

one could understand him),  but both were too excited to listen to  me.  A sympathetic bus driver  leaned over,


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF MARIONETTES 90



Top




Page No 93


and whispered hoarse  counsel. 

"Ketch 'im by the tail, sir," he advised the old gentleman; "don't  you be afraid of him; you ketch 'im firmly by

the tail." 

A milkman, on the other hand, sought rather to encourage Smith,  shouting as he passed 

"Good dog, kill him!" 

A child, brained within an inch by the old gentleman's umbrella,  began to cry.  The nurse told the old

gentleman he was a foola  remark which struck me as singularly apt The old gentleman gasped  back that

perambulators were illegal on the pavement; and, between  his exercises, inquired after myself.  A crowd

began to collect; and  a policeman strolled up. 

It was not the right thing:  I do not defend myself; but, at this  point, the temptation came to me to desert

William Smith.  He likes  a  street row, I don't.  These things are matters of temperament.  I  have  also noticed

that he has the happy instinct of knowing when to  disappear from a crisis, and the ability to do so;

mysteriously  turning up, quarter of a mile off, clad in a peaceful and  preoccupied air, and to all appearances

another and a better dog. 

Consoling myself with the reflection that I could be of no  practical  assistance to him and remembering with

some satisfaction  that, by a  fortunate accident, he was without his collar, which bears  my name  and address, I

slipped round the off side of a Vauxhall bus,  making  no attempt at ostentation, and worked my way home

through  Lowndes  Square and the Park. 

Five minutes after I had sat down to lunch, he flung open the  diningroom door, and marched in.  It is his

customary "entrance."  In  a previous state of existence, his soul was probably that of an  ActorManager. 

From his exuberant selfsatisfaction, I was inclined to think he  must have succeeded in following the

milkman's advice; at all  events,  I have not seen the colonel since.  His bad temper had  disappeared,  but his

"uppishness" had, if possible, increased.  Previous to his  return, I had given The O'Shannon a biscuit.  The

O'Shannon had been  insulted; he did not want a dog biscuit; if he  could not have a  grilled kidney he did not

want anything.  He had  thrown the biscuit on  the floor.  Smith saw it and made for it.  Now  Smith never eats

biscuits.  I give him one occasionally, and he at  once proceeds to  hide it.  He is a thrifty dog; he thinks of the

future.  "You never  know what may happen," he says; "suppose the  Guv'nor dies, or goes  mad, or bankrupt, I

may be glad even of this  biscuit; I'll put it  under the doormatno, I won't, somebody will  find it there.  I'll

scratch a hole in the tennis lawn, and bury it  there.  That's a good  idea; perhaps it'll grow!"  Once I caught him

hiding it in my study,  behind the shelf devoted to my own books.  It  offended me, his doing  that; the argument

was so palpable.  Generally, wherever he hides it  somebody finds it.  We find it under  our pillowsinside our

boots; no  place seems safe.  This time he  had said to himself"By Jove! a whole  row of the Guv'nor's books.

Nobody will ever want to take these out;  I'll hide it here."  One  feels a thing like that from one's own dog. 

But The O'Shannon's biscuit was another matter.  Honesty is the  best  policy; but dishonesty is the better fun.

He made a dash for it,  and commenced to devour it greedily; you might have thought he had  not tasted food

for a week. 

The indignation of The O'Shannon was a sight for the gods.  He has  the goodnature of his race: had Smith

asked him for the biscuit he  would probably have given it to him; it was the insultthe  immorality of the

proceeding, that maddened The O'Shannon. 

For a moment he was paralyzed.


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF MARIONETTES 91



Top




Page No 94


"Well, of all theDid ye see that now?" he said to me with his  eyes.  Then he made a rush and snatched the

biscuit out of Smith's  very jaws.  "Ye onprincipled black Saxon thief," growled The  O'Shannon; "how dare ye

take my biscuit?" 

"You miserable Irish cur," growled Smith; "how was I to know it was  your biscuit?  Does everything on the

floor belong to you?  Perhaps  you think I belong to you, I'm on the floor.  I don't believe it is  your biscuit, you

longeared, snubbednosed bogtrotter; give it me  back." 

"I don't require any of your argument, you flopeared son of a  tramp  with half a tail," replied The O'Shannon.

"You come and take  it, if  you think you are dog enough." 

He did think he was dog enough.  He is half the size of The  O'Shannon, but such considerations weigh not

with him.  His argument  is, if a dog is too big for you to fight the whole of him, take a  bit  of him and fight

that.  He generally gets licked, but what is  left of  him invariably swaggers about afterwards under the

impression it is  the victor.  When he is dead, he will say to  himself, as he settles  himself in his grave"Well,

I flatter myself  I've laid out that old  world at last.  It won't trouble ME any more,  I'm thinking." 

On this occasion, _I_ took a hand in the fight.  It becomes  necessary at intervals to remind Master Smith that

the man, as the  useful and faithful friend of dog, has his rights.  I deemed such  interval had arrived.  He flung

himself on to the sofa, muttering.  It  sounded like"Wish I'd never got up this morning.  Nobody  understands

me." 

Nothing, however, sobers him for long.  Halfanhour later, he was  killing the nextdoor cat.  He will never

learn sense; he has been  killing that cat for the last three months.  Why the next morning  his  nose is invariably

twice its natural size, while for the next  week he  can see objects on one side of his head only, he never seems

to grasp;  I suppose he attributes it to change in the weather. 

He ended up the afternoon with what he no doubt regarded as a  complete and satisfying success.  Dorothea

had invited a lady to  take  tea with her that day.  I heard the sound of laughter, and,  being near  the nursery, I

looked in to see what was the joke.  Smith  was worrying  a doll.  I have rarely seen a more worriedlooking

doll.  Its head was  off, and its sawdust strewed the floor.  Both  the children were  crowing with delight;

Dorothea, in particular, was  in an ecstasy of  amusement. 

"Whose doll is it?" I asked. 

"Eva's," answered Dorothea, between her peals of laughter. 

"Oh no, it isn't," explained Eva, in a tone of sweet content;  "here's my doll." She had been sitting on it, and

now drew it forth,  warm but whole.  "That's Dorry's doll." 

The change from joy to grief on the part of Dorothea was distinctly  dramatic.  Even Smith, accustomed to

storm, was nonplussed at the  suddenness of the attack upon him. 

Dorothea's sorrow lasted longer than I had expected.  I promised  her  another doll.  But it seemed she did not

want another; that was  the  only doll she would ever care for so long as life lasted; no other  doll could ever

take its place; no other doll would be to her what  that doll had been.  These little people are so absurd:  as if it

could matter whether you loved one doll or another, when all are so  much alike!  They have curly hair, and

pinkandwhite complexions,  big eyes that open and shut, a little red mouth, two little hands.  Yet these

foolish little people! they will love one, while another  they will not look upon.  I find the best plan is not to

reason with  them, but to sympathize.  Later onbut not too soonintroduce to  them another doll.  They will

not care for it at first, but in time  they will come to take an interest in it.  Of course, it cannot make  them


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF MARIONETTES 92



Top




Page No 95


forget the first doll; no doll ever born in Lowther Arcadia  could be as that, but still  It is many weeks before

they forget  entirely the first love. 

We buried Dolly in the country under the yew tree.  A friend of  mine  who plays the fiddle came down on

purpose to assist.  We buried  her  in the hot spring sunshine, while the birds from shady nooks sang  joyously

of life and love.  And our chief mourner cried real tears,  just for all the world as though it were not the fate of

dolls,  sooner or later, to get brokenthe little fragile things, made for  an hour, to be dressed and kissed; then,

paintless and stript, to be  thrown aside on the nursery floor.  Poor little dolls!  I wonder do  they take

themselves seriously, not knowing the springs that stir  their sawdust bosoms are but clockwork, not seeing

the wires to  which  they dance?  Poor little marionettes! do they talk together, I  wonder,  when the lights of the

booth are out? 

You, little sister doll, were the heroine.  You lived in the  whitewashed cottage, all honeysuckle and clematis

withoutearwiggy  and damp within, maybe.  How pretty you always looked in your  simple,  neatlyfitting

print dress.  How good you were!  How nobly  you bore  your poverty.  How patient you were under your many

wrongs.  You never  harboured an evil thought, a revengeful wishnever,  little doll?  Were there never

moments when you longed to play the  wicked woman's  part, live in a room with many doors, beclad in furs

and jewels, with  lovers galore at your feet?  In those long winter  evenings? the  household work is donethe

greasy dishes washed, the  floor scrubbed;  the excellent child is asleep in the corner; the

oneandelevenpenny  lamp sheds its dismal light on the darned  tablecloth; you sit, busy  at your coarse

sewing, waiting for Hero  Dick, knowingguessing, at  least, where he is!  Yes, dear, I  remember your fine

speeches, when  you told her, in stirring language  the gallery cheered to the echo,  what you thought of her and

of such  women as she; when, lifting your  hand to heaven, you declared you  were happier in your attic,

working  your fingers to the bone, than  she in her gilded salonI think  "gilded salon" was the term, was it

not?furnished by sin.  But  speaking of yourself, weak little  sister doll, not of your fine  speeches, the gallery

listening, did  you not, in your secret heart,  envy her?  Did you never, before  blowing out the one candle, stand

for  a minute in front of the  cracked glass, and think to yourself that  you, too, would look well  in lowcut

dresses from Paris, the diamonds  flashing on your white  smooth skin?  Did you never, toiling home  through

the mud, bearing  your bundle of needlework, feel bitter with  the wages of virtue, as  she splashed you, passing

by in her carriage?  Alone, over your cup  of weak tea, did you never feel tempted to pay  the price for

champagne suppers, and gaiety, and admiration?  Ah, yes,  it is easy  for folks who have had their good time, to

prepare  copybooks for  weary little inkstained fingers, longing for play.  The  fine maxims  sound such cant

when we are in that mood, do they not?  You, too,  were young and handsome:  did the author of the play think

you were  never hungry for the good things of life?  Did he think that  reading  tracts to crotchety old women

was joy to a fullblooded girl  in her  twenties?  Why should SHE have all the love, and all the  laughter?  How

fortunate that the villain, the Wicked Baronet, never  opened the  cottage door at that moment, eh, dear!  He

always came when  you were  strong, when you felt that you could denounce him, and scorn  his  temptations.

Would that the villain came to all of us at such  time;  then we would all, perhaps, be heroes and heroines. 

Ah well, it was only a play:  it is over now.  You and I, little  tired dolls, lying here side by side, waiting to

know our next part,  we can look back and laugh.  Where is she, this wicked dolly, that  made such a stir on our

tiny stage?  Ah, here you are, Madam; I  thought you could not be far; they have thrown us all into this  corner

together.  But how changed you are, Dolly:  your paint rubbed  off, your golden hair worn to a wisp.  No

wonder; it was a trying  part you had to play.  How tired you must have grown of the glare  and  the glitter!  And

even hope was denied you.  The peace you so  longed  for you knew you had lost the power to enjoy.  Like the

girl  bewitched  in the fairy tale, you knew you must dance ever faster and  faster,  with limbs growing palsied,

with face growing ashen, and  hair growing  grey, till Death should come to release you; and your  only prayer

was  he might come ere your dancing grew comic. 

Like the smell of the roses to Nancy, hawking them through the hot  streets, must the stifling atmosphere of

love have been to you.  The  song of passion, how monotonous in your ears, sung now by the young  and now


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF MARIONETTES 93



Top




Page No 96


by the old; now shouted, now whined, now shrieked; but ever  the one strident tune.  Do you remember when

first you heard it?  You  dreamt it the morning hymn of Heaven.  You came to think it the  dance  music of Hell,

ground from a cracked hurdygurdy, lent out by  the  Devil on hire. 

An evil race we must have seemed to you, Dolly Faustine, as to some  Old Bailey lawyer.  You saw but one

side of us.  You lived in a  world  upside down, where the leaves and the blossoms were hidden,  and only  the

roots saw your day.  You imagined the wormbeslimed  fibres the  plant, and all things beautiful you deemed

cant.  Chivalry, love,  honour! how you laughed at the lying words.  You  knew the truthas  you thought: aye,

half the truth.  We were swine  while your spell was  upon us, Daughter of Circe, and you, not  knowing your

island secret,  deemed it our natural shape. 

No wonder, Dolly, your battered waxen face is stamped with an angry  sneer.  The Hero, who eventually came

into his estates amid the  plaudits of the Pit, while you were left to die in the streets! you  remembered, but the

house had forgotten those earlier scenes in  always wicked Paris.  The good friend of the family, the breezy

man  of the world, the Deus ex Machina of the play, who was so good to  everybody, whom everybody loved!

aye, YOU loved him oncebut that  was in the Prologue.  In the Play proper, he was respectable.  (How  you

loathed that word, that meant to you all you vainly longed for!)  To him the Prologue was a period past and

dead; a memory, giving  flavour to his life.  To you, it was the First Act of the Play,  shaping all the others.  His

sins the house had forgotten:  at  yours,  they held up their hands in horror.  No wonder the sneer lies  on your

waxen lips. 

Never mind, Dolly; it was a stupid house.  Next time, perhaps, you  will play a better part; and then they will

cheer, instead of  hissing  you.  You were wasted, I am inclined to think, on modern  comedy.  You  should have

been cast for the heroine of some oldworld  tragedy.  The  strength of character, the courage, the power of

selfforgetfulness,  the enthusiasm were yours:  it was the part that  was lacking.  You  might have worn the

mantle of a Judith, a  Boadicea, or a Jeanne d'Arc,  had such plays been popular in your  time.  Perhaps they,

had they  played in your day, might have had to  be content with such a part as  yours.  They could not have

played  the meek heroine, and what else  would there have been for them in  modern drama?  Catherine of

Russia!  had she been a waiter's daughter  in the days of the Second Empire,  should we have called her Great?

The Magdalene! had her lodging in  those days been in some byestreet  of Rome instead of in Jerusalem,

should we mention her name in our  churches? 

You were necessary, you see, Dolly, to the piece.  We cannot all  play heroes and heroines.  There must be

wicked people in the play,  or it would not interest.  Think of it, Dolly, a play where all the  women were

virtuous, all the men honest!  We might close the booth;  the world would be as dull as an oysterbed.  Without

you wicked  folk  there would be no good.  How should we have known and honoured  the  heroine's worth, but

by contrast with your worthlessness?  Where  would  have been her fine speeches, but for you to listen to them?

Where lay  the hero's strength, but in resisting temptation of you?  Had not you  and the Wicked Baronet

between you robbed him of his  estates, falsely  accused him of crime, he would have lived to the  end of the

play an  idle, unheroic, incomplete existence.  You  brought him down to  poverty; you made him earn his own

breada most  excellent thing for  him; gave him the opportunity to play the man.  But for your conduct in  the

Prologue, of what value would have been  that fine scene at the end  of the Third Act, that stirred the house  to

tears and laughter?  You  and your accomplice, the Wicked Baronet,  made the play possible.  How  would Pit

and Gallery have known they  were virtuous, but for the  indignation that came to them, watching  your

misdeeds? Pity, sympathy,  excitement, all that goes to the  making of a play, you were necessary  for.  It was

ungrateful of the  house to hiss you. 

And you, Mr.  Merryman, the painted grin worn from your pale lips,  you too were dissatisfied, if I remember

rightly, with your part.  You  wanted to make the people cry, not laugh.  Was it a higher  ambition?  The poor

tired people! so much happens in their life to  make them  weep, is it not good sport to make them merry for

awhile?  Do you  remember that old soul in the front row of the Pit?  How she  laughed  when you sat down on


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF MARIONETTES 94



Top




Page No 97


the pie!  I thought she would have to  be carried  out.  I heard her talking to her companion as they passed  the

stagedoor on their way home.  "I have not laughed, my dear,  till  tonight," she was saying, the good, gay

tears still in her  eyes,  "since the day poor Sally died."  Was not that alone worth the  old  stale tricks you so

hated?  Aye, they were commonplace and  conventional, those antics of yours that made us laugh; are not the

antics that make us weep commonplace and conventional also?  Are not  all the plays, played since the booth

was opened, but of one  pattern,  the plot oldfashioned now, the scenes now commonplace?  Hero, villain,

cynicare their parts so much the fresher?  The love  duets, are they  so very new?  The deathbed scenes,

would you call  them UNcommonplace?  Hate, and Evil, and Wrongare THEIR voices new  to the booth?

What  are you waiting for, people? a play with a plot  that is novel, with  characters that have never strutted

before?  It  will be ready for you,  perhaps, when you are ready for it, with new  tears and new laughter. 

You, Mr.  Merryman, were the true philosopher.  You saved us from  forgetting the reality when the fiction

grew somewhat strenuous.  How  we all applauded your gag in answer to the hero, when, bewailing  his  sad

fate, he demanded of Heaven how much longer he was to suffer  evil  fortune.  "Well, there cannot be much

more of it in store for  you,"  you answered him; "it's nearly nine o'clock already, and the  show  closes at ten."

And true to your prophecy the curtain fell at  the  time appointed, and his troubles were of the past.  You

showed  us the  truth behind the mask.  When pompous Lord Shallow, in ermine  and wig,  went to take his seat

amid the fawning crowd, you pulled  the chair  from under him, and down he sat plump on the floor.  His  robe

flew  open, his wig flew off.  No longer he awed us.  His aped  dignity fell  from him; we saw him a

stupideyed, bald little man; he  imposed no  longer upon us.  It is your fool who is the only true  wise man. 

Yours was the best part in the play, Brother Merryman, had you and  the audience but known it.  But you

dreamt of a showier part, where  you loved and fought.  I have heard you now and again, when you did  not

know I was near, shouting with sword in hand before your  lookingglass.  You had thrown your motley aside

to don a dingy red  coat; you were the hero of the play, you performed the gallant  deeds,  you made the noble

speeches.  I wonder what the play would be  like,  were we all to write our own parts.  There would be no

clowns,  no  singing chambermaids.  We would all be playing lead in the centre  of  the stage, with the

limelight exclusively devoted to ourselves.  Would  it not be so? 

What grand acting parts they are, these characters we write for  ourselves alone in our dressingrooms.  We

are always brave and  noblewicked sometimes, but if so, in a great, highminded way;  never in a mean or

little way.  What wondrous deeds we do, while the  house looks on and marvels.  Now we are soldiers, leading

armies to  victory.  What if we die:  it is in the hour of triumph, and a  nation  is left to mourn.  Not in some

forgotten skirmish do we ever  fall; not  for some "affair of outposts" do we give our blood, our  very name

unmentioned in the dispatches home.  Now we are passionate  lovers,  well losing a world for lovea very

different thing to  being a  laughterprovoking corespondent in a sordid divorce case. 

And the house is always crowded when we play.  Our fine speeches  always fall on sympathetic ears, our brave

deeds are noted and  applauded.  It is so different in the real performance.  So often we  play our parts to empty

benches, or if a thin house be present, they  misunderstand, and laugh at the pathetic passages.  And when our

finest opportunity comes, the royal box, in which HE or SHE should  be  present to watch us, is vacant. 

Poor little dolls, how seriously we take ourselves, not knowing the  springs that stir our bosoms are but

clockwork, not seeing the wires  to which we dance.  Poor little marionettes, shall we talk together,  I wonder,

when the lights of the booth are out? 

We are little wax dollies with hearts.  We are little tin soldiers  with souls.  Oh, King of many toys, are you

merely playing with us?  IS it only clockwork within us, this thing that throbs and aches?  Have you wound us

up but to let us run down?  Will you wind us again  tomorrow, or leave us here to rust?  IS it only clockwork

to which  we respond and quiver?  Now we laugh, now we cry, now we dance; our  little arms go out to clasp

one another, our little lips kiss, then  say goodbye.  We strive, and we strain, and we struggle.  We reach  now


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF MARIONETTES 95



Top




Page No 98


for gold, now for laurel.  We call it desire and ambition:  are  they only wires that you play?  Will you throw the

clockwork aside,  or use it again, O Master? 

The lights of the booth grow dim.  The springs are broken that kept  our eyes awake.  The wire that held us

erect is snapped, and  helpless  we fall in a heap on the stage.  Oh, brother and sister  dollies we  played beside,

where are you?  Why is it so dark and  silent?  Why are  we being put into this black box?  And hark! the  little

doll  orchestrahow far away the music sounds! what is it  they are  playing: 

[Start of Gounod's Funeral March of a Marionette] 


The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow

ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF MARIONETTES 96



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. The Second Thoughts of An Idle Fellow, page = 4

   3. Jerome K. Jerome, page = 4

   4. ON THE ART OF MAKING UP ONE'S MIND, page = 4

   5. ON THE DISADVANTAGE OF NOT GETTING WHAT ONE WANTS, page = 11

   6. ON THE EXCEPTIONAL MERIT ATTACHING TO THE THINGS WE MEANT TO DO, page = 17

   7. ON THE PREPARATION AND EMPLOYMENT OF LOVE PHILTRES, page = 28

   8. ON THE DELIGHTS AND BENEFITS OF SLAVERY, page = 35

   9. ON THE CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF WOMEN, page = 44

   10. ON THE MINDING OF OTHER PEOPLE'S BUSINESS, page = 51

   11. ON THE TIME WASTED IN LOOKING BEFORE ONE LEAPS, page = 61

   12. ON THE NOBILITY OF OURSELVES, page = 69

   13. ON THE MOTHERLINESS OF MAN, page = 75

   14. ON THE INADVISABILITY OF FOLLOWING ADVICE, page = 83

   15. ON THE PLAYING OF MARCHES AT THE FUNERALS OF MARIONETTES, page = 92